tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+10
bobhardee
miii
Jenetta
Aquaries1111
Mercuriel
devakas
Brook
magamud
JesterTerrestrial
orthodoxymoron
14 posters

    The University of Solar System Studies

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun May 26, 2013 5:13 pm

    This is just a heads-up. I've never felt worse. I've never felt more troubled and oppressed. Perhaps the best thing for me to do right now is to just let everything settle in my soul. Don't expect me to hold a press-conference anytime soon. In fact, I wish to remain completely anonymous for the rest of this incarnation. I still like the idea of a ghost-writer doing something with my ideas -- regardless of whether I get anything out of it, or not. I have no idea if any of my internet stuff is of any value, or not. I have no idea who I really am, reincarnationally (although I have modeled several possibilities in The Mists of Avalon). I think deception is rampant -- and that BOTH the good-guys and bad-guys are desperate. I frankly don't trust any of them. I still sort of like the idea of living in a Moon-Room with a Cray -- but I certainly don't think this would make me (or anyone else) happy. I think just the opposite would likely occur. I've joked about having a Sexy Research-Assistant -- but I've mostly been kidding. On the other hand -- where would I find someone who would put up with a Completely Ignorant Fool for any length of time?? That Sexy Research-Assistant concept might work rather well -- even though it sounds a helluva lot like prostitution. What if I didn't cheat on my Sexy Research-Assistant??!! Would she give me a raise?? Aren't a lot of marriages a lot like Legalized-Prostitution??!! What Would James Dobson Say?? What Would James Bond Do?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OGi0zNrUVBQ What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say??
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1200x1600_7868_Odyssey_2011_3d_sci_fi_girl_woman_astronaut_picture_image_digital_art
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Tumblr_m6xbqnbfGx1rzffjto1_500The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 768x1024_10016_Sci_Fi_3d_sci_fi_girl_woman_astronaut_picture_image_digital_art
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Storm_x3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Lois-chiles-moonraker-94
    Orthodoxymoron Attempting Re-entry!!!
    All joking aside. I feel very insignificant when I look at images of astronauts doing their jobs in space. My self-esteem reaches all-time lows -- even though I love looking at the pretty-pictures. What is a Completely Ignorant Fool to do -- other than tell stupid jokes -- and contemplate leaving a solar system where they just don't seem to gel-well and fit-in?? Perhaps it really is time for me to leave -- if that's even possible, at this point. Mission NOT Accomplished. Is there somewhere in the universe where I can be of some value -- and NOT have a chain-reaction of nervous-breakdowns?? Once again, I'll probably just go through the motions of finishing transferring and editing this thread -- and then I'll most-likely just disappear -- and NOT trouble you further. I am VERY sorry -- and VERY humiliated. I'm also VERY tired of being a Threat and a Problem -- especially when there's NO Problem and EVERYTHING is Fine. Now, on a much more positive note: What Would Sunita Williams Say and Do?? Here is a VERY Cool Video!! Don't Miss It!! Namaste and Have a Nice Day!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tqAXYNL32B8
    Carol wrote:
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 5f11b27f131494a1c014fcced2f13165_567x210
    In 2022: ESA plans a mission to Jupiter’s moon Europa to search for life but the moon harbors many perils
    May 25, 2013 – SPACE – The new movie, Europa Report offers a compelling look into a future manned space mission to explore Jupiter’s icy moon, Europa, as a prelude to human colonization. The views of Europa in the film are amazingly detailed, and the methods used by the crew to probe the moon and its icy crust appear to be pulled straight out of concepts by NASA and other space agencies for exploring the icy Jovian satellite. Europa has long been a tantalizing target for scientists because its thick icy crust appears to hide a vast ocean of liquid water. Interactions between that ocean and Europa’s tidally heated interior could potentially serve as an energy source for primitive life, if it exists at all on the Jupiter moon. The European Space Agency plans to launch a real-life mission to Europa in 2022 to explore it and several other Jupiter moons as part of the Jupiter Icy moons Explorer mission, nicknamed JUICE. NASA will provide a radar instrument for the JUICE spacecraft to peer beneath Europa’s surface, but the mission will be completely robotic — no astronauts aboard. So it looks as if Wayfare’s “Europa Report” will be the closest humanity comes to a manned mission to Jupiter for the foreseeable future. Let’s hope the next try goes a bit better. –NBC News

    Lethal radiation from Jupiter: Europa is thought to have a liquid-water ocean underneath its icy exterior. The access to this liquid-water ocean is a major difficulty, but the abundance of water on Europa is a benefit to any considerations for colonization. Not only can water provide for colonists’ drinking needs, it also can be broken down to provide breathable oxygen. Oxygen is also believed to have accumulated from the radiolysis of the ice on the surface that has been convected into the subsurface ocean and may prove sufficient for oxygen-using marine life. The colonization of Europa presents numerous difficulties. One is the high level of radiation from Jupiter’s radiation belt, which is about 10 times as strong as Earth’s Van Allen radiation belts. As Europa receives 540 rem of radiation per day (500 rem is a fatal dose). A human would not survive at or near the surface of Europa for long without significant radiation shielding. Colonists on Europa would have to descend beneath the surface when Europa is not protected by Jupiter’s magnetotail, and stay in subsurface habitats. This would allow colonists to use Europa’s ice sheet to shield themselves from radiation. Another problem is that the surface temperature of Europa normally rests at −170 °C (103 K) (-275°F). However, the fact that liquid water is believed to exist below Europa’s icy surface, along with the fact that colonists would spend much of their time under the ice sheet in order to shield themselves from radiation, may somewhat mitigate the problems associated with low surface temperatures. The low gravity of Europa may also present challenges to colonization efforts. The effects of low gravity on human health are still an active field of study, but can include symptoms such as loss of bone density, loss of muscle density, and a weakened immune system. Astronauts in Earth orbit have remained in microgravity for up to a year and more at a time. Effective countermeasures for the negative effects of low gravity are well-established, particularly an aggressive regimen of daily physical exercise. The variation in the negative effects of low gravity as a function of different levels of low gravity are not known, since all research in this area is restricted to humans in zero gravity. The same goes for the potential effects of low gravity on fetal and pediatric development. It has been hypothesized that children born and raised in low gravity would not be well adapted for life under the higher gravity of Earth. It is also speculated that alien organisms may exist on Europa, possibly in the water underlying the moon’s ice shell. If this is true, human colonists may come into conflict with harmful microbes, or aggressive native life forms. More-recent studies have indicated that the action of solar radiation on the surface of Europa might produce oxygen, which could be pulled down into the subsurface ocean by upwelling of the interior. If this process occurs, Europa’s subsurface ocean could have an oxygen content equal to or greater than that of the Earth’s, possibly providing a home to more complex life. –Wikipedia
    enemyofNWO wrote:So it is a science fiction movie . Why would ESA go out to explore space when it is already in the process of exploration now by different agencies ? Of course we officially don't know but then we know not to believe any BS propagated by government agencies ...... Only recently we discussed " solar warden " and what Gary McKinnon viewed .
    Brook wrote:
    A human would not survive at or near the surface of Europa for long without significant radiation shielding. Colonists on Europa would have to descend beneath the surface when Europa is not protected by Jupiter’s magnetotail, and stay in subsurface habitats.

    Europa as a place to build a colony? Nah....

    But it's a GREAT place to build somehow (robotically ?) a perfect Relay Station to Effect a "third party communication channel" as listed below. Why is that?

    Jupiter's atmosphere brews hurricanes twice as wide as Earth itself, monsters that generate 400 mph winds and lightning 100 times brighter than terrestrial bolts. The giant planet also emits a brand of radiation lethal to unprotected humans.

    Jupiter's strangest feature, however, may be a 25,000 mile deep soup of exotic fluid sloshing around its interior. It's called liquid metallic hydrogen.

    "Here on Earth, hydrogen is a colorless, transparent gas," says Juno principal investigator Scott Bolton. "But in the core of Jupiter, hydrogen transforms into something bizarre."

    Jupiter is 90% hydrogen1, with 10% helium and a sprinkle of all the other elements. In the gas giant's outer layers, hydrogen is a gas just like on Earth.

    As you go deeper, intense atmospheric pressure gradually turns the gas into a dense fluid.2 Eventually the pressure becomes so great that it squeezes the electrons out of the hydrogen atoms and the fluid starts to conduct like a metal.
    What's this fluid like?

    "Liquid metallic hydrogen has low viscosity, like water, and it's a good electrical and thermal conductor," says Caltech's David Stevenson, an expert in planet formation, evolution, and structure.

    "Like a mirror, it reflects light, so if you were immersed in it [here's hoping you never are], you wouldn't be able to see anything."
    Here on Earth, liquid metallic hydrogen has been made in shock wave experiments, but since it doesn't stay in that form it has only been made in tiny quantities for very short periods of time. If researchers are right, Jupiter's core may be filled with oceans of the stuff.

    There's so much LMH inside Jupiter that it transforms the planet into an enormous generator. "A deep layer of liquid metallic hydrogen and Jupiter's rapid rotation (about 10 hours) create a magnetic field 450 million miles long - the biggest entity in the solar system," says Bolton. Jupiter's magnetosphere can produce up to 10 million amps of electric current, with auroras that light up Jupiter's poles more brightly than any other planet.

    http://www.spacedaily.com/reports/A_Freaky_Fluid_inside_Jupiter_999.html

    At certain times of alignment it would make a great relay station....see this post I did last year. Earth the moon, Jupiter and Aldebaran make a perfect alignment for relay. In fact it was precisely at 11:11 on August 11th.

    Of course Aldebaran aligns with some other interesting planets.

    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4256p120-theater-of-parallel-universe#84740

    Consider being at intersections in the fabric of the universe.....of spirals of time......

    .Thermodynamics of a Pyramid...... " Third party paradox communication channel"

    SEE....
    Page ten Image FIG 3: of the "Thermodynamics of a Time Machine."


    At this link form Cornell University Library:

    http://arxiv.org/pdf/1302.3298v1.pdf


    " Third party paradox communication channel"

    Figure 3.


    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pyramid_orion

    Aldebaran lines up with other interesting planets




    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Orion_pleiades_sirius_thumb3

    And remember....We're sitting smack dab in the center of a space time vortex.


    "If we designate a second communication channel to act as the control of another c-not gate on the time machine bit, then we may measure a real correlation between that channel and the spin measurements of the distant spin partner. A single time machine as a third party in the mutual future of two observers can apparently effect non local communication between them. Thus the non-unitary effects of a time machine may be felt arbitrarily far away, even in the past light cone of the arrival"
    Brook wrote:
    Incorrect coding in the C-NOT logic gate...And spin measurement:

    Thermodynamics......BOOM!


    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cheops23
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Perhaps one already exists!! What did you know -- and when did you know it, Brook??!! I keep conceptualizing the "InterPlaNet"!! I also keep conceptualizing the colonization of the solar system -- and interacting with ALL lifeforms within the solar system (and beyond)!! I obviously don't know what we're REALLY dealing with -- so I have to keep imagining various possibilities. I have suggested a solar system Human-Population of 8 Billion -- with 4 Billion on Earth (2 billion surface and 2 billion subsurface) and 4 Billion throughout the rest of the solar system (mostly subsurface) -- but these numbers are merely suggestions or possibilities. Perhaps I should've suggested 8 Billion on Earth (4 billion surface and 4 billion subsurface) and 2 billion throughout the rest of the solar system (mostly subsurface)??!! I don't know what the soul--interdimensional situation REALLY is (relative to the Great Controversy and War in Heaven). This whole thing could be VERY complex, bitter, and messy. Sherry Shriner recently seemed to dovetail with my suggestion that the War in Heaven might be an Archangelic False-Flag (intended to Cleanse the Sanctuary of that which defiles) when she stated that 17 Billion Beings and/or Souls had been taken captive within this solar system!!! I have NO idea if this is even partially true -- but I continue to suspect hidden-realities which might drive all of us insane. I continue to seek the truth -- but I'm not in a great, big hurry. I'm doing rather poorly, as it is. I guess I'll just keep watching videos such as this one!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HKQQAv5svkk


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu May 30, 2013 11:08 pm; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon May 27, 2013 7:25 pm

    I found this You Tube comment somewhat interesting and humorous!! "LOL hilarious. According to the Federal Bureau of Prisons Catholics are 39% of the prisoners, Protestant are 35%, Muslims are 7% and WAIT FOR IT ... WAIT ... FOR ... IT ... Atheists are a WHOPPING 0.21%. Notice the decimal point, it is BEFORE the 2! Less than 1% are atheists. Try again sweetie." I would be VERY interested to know what the figures are for non church-going believers, agnostics, and atheists -- who deeply study politics, religion, and law?! I can't vouch for the figures in the comment -- so I should probably do some research -- which brings me to an important point: RESEARCH IS FUNDAMENTALLY-IMPORTANT!!

    What would it be like to live in an underground base or city, with Reptilians, Greys, Hybrids, Dracs, Jesuits, Alphabet Agents, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, and Delta Force Soldiers? Is this even a good thing to think about? There may be a very strange world down under. Would this necessarily be a bad or evil world? I keep thinking that it would be cool to live in an old decomissioned missile silo. This would sure help one imagine what it would be like to live in the hypothetical, highly-classified environment described above. I suspect that there might be several factions of underground civilizations. It's not really fun to think about this - but I feel compelled to do so. But as I do so - I feel myself sinking lower and lower. I don't recommend this mental exercise in futility - but someone might find comfort in the fact that another individual is trying to think way, way outside of the box. Misery loves company - and the company loves misery. I have to dream about the highly classified realm - because dreaming is as close as I will ever get to actually experiencing any of it. The price of admission is undoubtedly very, very expensive. But I do think that the general public should start considering as many possibilities as possible, in a calm and quiet manner. I have decided to do nothing more, and nothing less, than what I'm doing right now - regardless of where my passive, pseudo-intellectual research and speculation leads me. I'll just keep blurting out my little brainstorms, on this little forum. If this one ever gets shut down, I'll just post on another one. If the whole internet gets shut down - I'll just read books and review what I have saved in my word processor. If an agent comes to take me away - I will go without a fuss. I'll continue to be an internet smart@$$, but I don't ever want to physically fight with anyone. My dreamworld is really a nightmare in many ways. I really and truly keep trying to stop posting. I think about angelic and demonic realms, star wars, nuclear war, chemical and biological warfare, Armageddon, Hybrid v Human race wars, enslavement, extermination, riding on mag-lev trains, 'flying' in UFO's, living on Phobos, facing the Creator God of the Universe, interviewing Amen Ra, meeting the Queen of Heaven, arguing with Jesuits, swearing at Raven, and on and on and on into the night. The thing I want to keep emphasizing is that I feel absolutely no hatred or animosity toward anyone - human or otherwise. I am motivated by curiosity, and by the desire to help clean-up the mess which everyone seems to be in. Hell - if everything goes up in smoke - so do I. I have gone on record, saying that a world human population of four billion (two billion surface dwellers, and two billion sub-surface dwellers) - and four billion humans living throughout the rest of the solar system - would be optimal. What do you think about this? If this were the plan - there would be no need for an extermination event of any kind - would there? Responsible Reproduction is a good thing. Eugenics and Exterminations are bad things. Any questions?
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 AF-G-O-999-99-ZZ-00002_AtlasF_Color_SiloLayoutThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Silo-home
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Missile-silo-architectural-drawing
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Silo
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 3436899309_a515ef58dd
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Control1
    These pictures are amazing!! http://www.collthings.co.uk/2008/06/cool-and-mysterious-skies.html Why would we want to be 'rescued' - and taken to a 'better place'??? It seems to me that we simply need to take proper care of what we have right here in this solar system. Try meditating on these pictures while listening to this music. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/universal-lounge-f8/saint-ouen-and-saint-sulpice-t1397.htm We seem to run around like retarded chickens with our heads cut off - and we miss the beauty of the earth - and the beautiful music which harmonizes with the majesty of nature. Can you imagine listening to this music while travelling throughout the solar system in an antigravity craft? I try to - but my attention span is pretty limited! I'm fast coming to the conclusion that we miss a lot of the really terrific stuff in life. I've been doing a lot of thrashing around on the internet - but I'm going to try to refine this into a more positive and balanced approach to just about everything. These are REALLY COOL PICTURES! Try looking at them while listening to your favorite music. People speak of meditation, with various techniques and mantras - but what about just going for long walks in nature - and looking at beautiful scenery or starry skies for hours on end? I think we need to gradually reduce the world population to around four billion (with responsible reproduction) - with a lot of underground living and work areas (and with four billion throughout the rest of the solar system) - to recreate a pristine Earth. I also think we need a lot more pure science - and a lot less applied science. The out of control industrialization and technological development (especially weaponry) is truly reprehensible - and constitutes gross malfeasance.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Roll_cloud3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cool+aurora+green
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Emerald-bay-sunset-wallpaper
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Lenticular
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Mammatus-1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Weird_sky3
    If you didn't like the William and Charles Show - then try watching this. Jason Martell is the kind of person I wish I was. He rocks!

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2mHe211mLV0&feature=related

    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e92s-Rfh4CI&feature=related

    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CD8gbKIRpj0&feature=related

    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kFPsh_dT2PA&feature=related

    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wrYiiqGBWe0&feature=related

    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6jb35glwxks&feature=related

    7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GoOWq-IE8P4&feature=related

    8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yf7q7lEFvnY&feature=related
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Planetx-2008_DVD
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Dvd132
    What is the complete story regarding Lucifer, Pagan Rome, Alexander the Great, Constantine the Great, and Papal Rome? What occurred between the time of Alexander the Great and Constantine the Great? 250-350 A.D. is a pivotal time period - but how important is it, really? What really transpired during this time? Why am I even asking these questions? How does this all tie together? Does it tie together at all? Then - what transpired over the next 500 years? Did anything of special significance occur at the end of this 500 year period? I'm obviously on yet another fishing expedition. Is something fishy going on? I just sort of randomly threw this together - and I'm not sure why.

    1. Lucifer: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lucifer

    2. Pagan Rome: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religion_in_ancient_Rome

    3. Alexander the Great: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexander_the_Great

    4. Constantine the Great: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_I

    5. Papal Rome: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Lucifer2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Constantine_the_great_of_byzantium
    December 9, 2010 Wall Street Journal - 16 Tycoons Agree to Give Away Fortunes http://online.wsj.com/article/SB10001424052748703493504576007982500939482.html?mod=WSJ_hp_mostpop_read I think this is very, very cool. I hope this spreads. This is the way things are supposed to work. But I feel very guilty and small right now. I don't think I'm as happy and appreciative as I should be. I'm still an insignificant nobody - while the rich and famous are at the center of things - like they always are. It's probably too late for me to become rich and famous - but this internet warrior bit - and trying to be innovative and profound - really seems to be a lost cause. It seems that if you are rich and famous - people hang on your every word - whether you are innovative and profound, or not. Money talks and BS walks - right? Call it sour-grapes or whatever, but I sometimes wonder how a lot of wealth is really generated. I'm a paranoid and suspicious type of person - and I keep thinking about human/et deal-making and such - in connection with politics, religion, technology, and business. But still - I view this latest development as extremely positive. I wish I could make lots of money - and give away 90% of it - and still keep the Ferrari and the beach-house! Go Bill Gates and Warren Buffett!

    The following is a concept derived from the principles and concepts contained in the Teachings of Jesus, but not stated directly. It is simply something I have found to be helpful regarding the ethical pursuit and use of money. I call it the 50-50 rule, derived from 'love your neighbor as yourself' and 'do unto others as you would have others do unto you.' Basically, one makes as much money as possible in the most ethical way possible, and then sets aside 50 percent of the gain for taxes and charity. Then, with the remaining 50 percent, they live a comfortable, though not ostentatious life style, and use a significant portion of this 50 percent to make even more money! Then, this additional profit again becomes subject to the same rule. Finally, when one dies, the estate is divided, with 50 percent going to taxes and charity, and 50 percent to relatives, etc. We should avoid rich versus poor class-warfare, jealousy and hatred, or feelings of superiority! We all have a part to play in this vast mosaic of life. The poor should not neglect to learn how the rich make money, and the rich should not neglect the poor…regardless of the reasons for their poverty! It's my way of saying that one can have their cake and eat it too! Perhaps it is a rationalization…but I don't think so! I believe that God is reasonable, and that sincere attempts to do the right thing are received with joy in Heaven!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Money_tree5
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Star-wars-money-741084-741441
    What if I were the alien in charge of all of the alleged madness? How would I conduct business? Once again - this sounds delusional - but does that which is alleged regarding aliens really make sense? I'll get right to the point. If I were an alien who wished to exploit humanity - I would probably be a lot more secretive than whoever is in charge currently is. The whole thing is making less and less sense to me. If the alien race needed humans for experimentation, slave-labor, food, and human-sacrifices - why not just raise humans in underground or off-planet bases - and never abduct a single human from the surface of Earth - for any reason? Why not completely cloak all UFO's - or avoid flights altogether - especially around populated areas - or on clear nights? Why not forbid all aliens from roaming the surface of Earth - especially where they might be seen? Why use surface humans to work in underground bases - such as Dulce or Area 51? Again - why not raise humans underground - and keep them underground - to work as scientists, laborers, technicians, miners, etc? Why not eliminate all art and literature hinting at aliens and ufo's. If these guys are so advanced - why can't they keep themselves hidden - and keep a damn secret? Why? Why? Why? What the hell is going on here??? Do you see where I'm going with this? A lot of this seems like a lot of propaganda - serving some hidden agenda. But what might this agenda be? Do aliens really need to eat us? What purpose would human sacrifices serve? On the other hand - if I came to a planet as an alien - and wished to enslave the indigenous race - I would probably pick the best continents - make them alien-only - let the indigenous live everywhere else - and tax the hell out of them - but otherwise leave them alone - except that they could possess no weaponry or implements of war whatsoever. But I wouldn't kill them or be unkind to them. Of course - I wouldn't do any of the above - but this is a what-if game. It seems as if we are experiencing a form of punishment or terrorism. Whatever the case may be - something really, really wacky is going on here. It doesn't make sense to me at all. Could world leaders start out being flattered by the darkside - and then be progressively degraded and demoralized - as a submission/control process? Could the human race be on it's knees at the highest levels? There is someone I have communicated with who has been to Bohemian Grove several times (outskirts and infiltration) and who seems to be constantly in contact with the darkside (while seemingly being able to remain in the light) - and tells horrific stories about what really goes on there (including live human sacrifices and necrophilia). The 'Cremation of Care' ceremony is just the tip of the iceberg. Fools! Pull out all the stops people - and get to the bottom of this NOW. Here is some classic (1996) Alex Collier. I don't endorse or believe everything he says, but I always learn a lot from listening to Alex. I especially appreciate the Andromedan Perspective as it relates to a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Think about these words as you listen to Alex Collier. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QxC0fiSvlGU

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Aliens
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Alien-vs-predator-chess-20090426-124300
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Alien-predator-pool-20090426-124652
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Alien-tattoo-whole-body
    Brook wrote:
    THEeXchanger wrote:Your video Oxy from the 1st post
    appears gone...
    was it, this video:

    www.youtube.com/watch?v=WXaXnAvEpB8
    The Pharaoh Show; Alien Predators in Human Appearance[youtube]www.youtube.com/watch?v=WXaXnAvEpB8 [/youtube]

    Actually I believe he meant (and I may be wrong) this video with the alien mummy. Of which there are many versions...this one is set to music.



    Or the documentary in eight parts here:

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 10996111_det
    Is Greed Good? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vscG3k91s58&feature=related Greed may be good - but Responsibility Rocks! Here is a thread on "Healthy Competition?" from AV1: http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=13299 This is sort of related to my 'Lucifer' thread, and my 'Tibet, Kali, and the Trinity Goddess' thread. If one were in a perfect Garden of Eden or a Harmonious Heaven - with a Kind and Loving God in charge - what more could one want? But what if one wished to exercise their creativity, curiosity, and ambition - in forbidden ways? Something has been bothering me a lot for a long time. It has to do with why we seem to be killing ourselves with industrialization, high-technology surveillance and warfare, designer diseases, massive pollution, bitter science vs religion battles, acute-care drugs and surgery medicine instead of prevention, and running around like chickens with our heads cut off instead of smelling the roses and savoring the creation. There's a lot more to it than what I just said - and I will try to elaborate on this in subsequent posts. I'm really trying to get at why Lucifer rebelled against God (assuming that this actually did occur in some way, shape, or form). I seem to be enamored with Lucifer - to an unhealthy degree. My speculations are causing me a significant amount of mental anguish - but I'm beginning to think that a Lucifer Centered Search for Truth - might yield the clearest view of the way things really are. I have no particular animosity toward Lucifer (assuming that Lucifer actually exists) - and I simply want to try to figure things out - and eventually try to find some peace of mind. I have very little presently - and I feel a bit like Elvis Presley - who wished for a single day of peace. Sometimes I wonder if I might even be Lucifer with amnesia - or a potential Lucifer of the future. Thinking about Lucifer related subjects and issues is scaring the hell out of me. I love it in one way - but I seem to keep sliding down the slippery slope - into I know not what. The horror.

    If you can - get DVD's of 'Contact' and 'Avatar' - and watch them several times - noting especially the philosophical and theological aspects. Also - watch 'The Lucifer Effect - MIT Lecture'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9xpsVlY3QQc This is just a start. I continue to think that unconventional and heretical theological pursuits will provide many solutions - possibly even disclosure. I continue to contemplate a harmonization of the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Latin Mass. This may be a dead-end, and we may need to move way beyond such a historical approach, but I think there is merit in exploring this possibility - as a mental and spiritual exercise - if nothing else. I'm just rambling now. I'm concerned that society may be on the verge of getting a lot meaner and nastier. If half of what I have speculated about is true - this could cause a lot of societal problems - some of them possibly violent. Waking people up could backfire - if we're not very careful. Are we creating mass-hysteria? Should maybe 10% of the key people of the world be properly woken-up? I think I might be trying to do this in my various postings and threads. I wonder who really reads them? I do not wish to yell 'FIRE!!!' in a crowded theater. I continue to seek a top-down non-revolution - to make the world and solar system a better place. I'm too lazy, stupid, and squeamish to run in the streets with torches and pitchforks. I much prefer armchair blogging. Born to blog. The incredible blog.

    Has technology and industrialization made us better and happier people? Have any wars in the history of the universe really done anyone any real good? Why do we compete with each other? What if we stopped competing with each other? Would we have a greater or lesser chance of survival? Would the breed improve if we ceased to compete? Was it John D. Rockefeller who said 'Competition is a Sin'? Why do we need jets, trains, busses, nukes, cities, cathedrals, mansions, space-travel, etc, etc? Why can't we live in teepees or grass huts? We seem to be killing ourselves in very sophisticated and clever ways. If we destroy ourselves - then what?Are love and pity really signs of weakness? Are positive-thinking and self-esteem really delusions? Would a focus on responsibility result in appropriate levels of love, pity, positive-thinking, and self-esteem? A long, long time ago - I proposed a Religion of Responsibility to a well-known theologian - and he liked the idea - but I never followed-through - until now, that is. This general subject may be more important than you can imagine. How did a pristine solar system get so screwed-up? How do we make this solar system pristine again? How do we keep it that way? This gets right at the core of Solar System Governance and my pet Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System. Once again, I don't really know if this is the correct approach, but I do know that the subject needs to be discussed extensively - rather than gravitating to the latest fad, sensation, guru, or freak-show.

    "In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation."- 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. Did these beings, spoken of above, survive the Deluge (in Tibet perhaps?) and proceed to rule over us? Think of Ancient Babylon, Ancient Egypt, Ancient Greece, Ancient Rome, Papal Rome, the Nazi Party, and the New World Order - as being ruled over by this race. Does the shoe fit? If so - what can be constructively done? Might they be sort of like the Ori and the Goa'uld in Stargate SG-1? Could they be the equivalent of the Reptilians which Alex Collier describes? Or could they be in league with the Reptilians? Or did they CREATE the Reptilians in a Hybridization Program? Might Reptilians be the Ultimate Human/Reptile Super-Soldiers? Hallowed Be the Ori? How Much Philosophical, Spiritual, and Technological Trouble Might We Really Be In? Talk to Me Lucifer.

    Where should I post this sort of thing? Should I post this sort of thing? My concern is not so much with the faithful folks from AV1 and MOA - but where are the other researchers from across the world? There is a fleeting window of opportunity to get this thing right - and I'm just not seeing it happen. Is there a site somewhere on the internet with tens of thousands of regular posters - who are interested in what we discuss? I'm thinking that Kali, the Jesuits, and the Alphabet Agents have me all figured out (knowing more about me than I know about myself) - and on the proper lists (probably including the Red-List) - but that very few others really notice - in a world of seven billion human beings - and goddess knows how many hybrid humanoids. The subjects are driving me crazy - but the lack of interest and response is driving me even crazier. The cumulative effect is not positive - and there really does not seem to be a bright future in whipping a dead horse (or whipping a live Whore of Babylon). I wonder if Kali is into that sort of thing? Sticks and stones may break my bones - but whips and chains excite me! What about that debate-date Kali? You bring the whips - and I'll bring the chains!

    I just keep imagining what it might be like to be a fly on the wall when people who REALLY know what's going on are deep into a several hour long discussion/debate regarding the most sensitive issues in the solar system - which is completely off the record - with no recordings or minutes kept. THAT would be completely different than anything we have been exposed to (I think). This might sound hokey - but I'm trying to look at things through the hypothetical eyes of the goddess who I think MIGHT have been at the center of things in this solar system - going back tens of thousands of years - with complete reincarnational recall - and massive learning. It's easy to get very lost in the process of doing this - and I don't necessarily recommend it. I think theology is central - but that the sacred texts, visions, preachers, scholars, gurus, and channeling cannot be trusted. If I wasn't so afraid of them - I would love to study with renegade Jesuits and Alphabet Agents - who I think - know more than just about anyone else. But I really don't want to venture away from the illusory security of my own home and my spyware laden PC. I once attended a lecture given by a black Jesuit from San Francisco. He was a very eloquent scholar. I just think these people are ultimately working for the wrong boss. Unfortunately, this boss may really be in the driver's seat in this solar system - whether anyone likes it or not. I used to be Christocentric - but I am toying with the possibility that a goddess created virtually all of the sacred texts and religions. This is just more speculation, of course - but thinking this way might provide insights, unobtainable in any other way. Obviously, I don't worship or venerate this hypothetical minor deity. In fact, I am down-right irreverent. I keep asking this hypothetical goddess out on a debate-date - but so far, I have received no response - and I doubt that I ever will - even if they do actually exist.

    Back to the subject at hand - which is so central and far-reaching - It takes a lot of hard mental work to really get some productive thought processes going. I think that RESPONSIBILITY tempers and qualifies each word we use - such that they all become constructive in nature. Art Bell has said a lot about 'The Quickening'. IRRESPONSIBILITY seems to be the major culprit in the melt-down and destruction of our civilization. Once again - the movie 'Contact' contains a lot of food for thought. I think we may have to be hard-driving Illuminati-types - but without the corruption and creepy ritual rubbish. Are touchy-feely types going to save the world? I've been way, way too easy-going, accomodating, and gullible in my life - and I have paid a terrible price for not being more aggressive. If we sing kumbaya - the rich and powerful are going to keep right on observing the golden-rule (He who has the gold - RULES). How do we achieve a proper balance of exoteric/esoteric, cooperation/competition, etc/etc? I have been somewhat skeptical regarding the 'galactic wave', 'crossing the galactic plane', 'earth changes', 'global warming', '2012', etc. I fear that they are distractions, covers, or red-herrings designed to enable a hidden-agenda. There are aspects of the goddess concept which I adore - and there are aspects which I despise. I found the 'eight limbs of yoga' to be intriguing. Doesn't Kali have at least eight limbs? Jesus seems to be a perfect blend of masculine and feminine, humanity and divinity.

    Is the Quickening a recipe for disaster? Is it a perfect storm of destruction? "Knowledge increases. Men run to and fro." I guess I'm thinking in terms of scaring people, rushing to judgement, making people angry, creating hatred, etc. - as opposed to informing people through entertainment, or in a round about way - without pressuring them to make major changes or sacrifices. I have seen religious leaders speak authoritatively about the immanent Second Coming of Christ - and that only those who believe and live in certain ways will be saved and rewarded - while the other unlucky souls will be punished and lost. People come forward in altar calls (many of them in tears) to receive salvation. I used to think this was a good thing - but now I think that it is sort of a mass hysteria or mind control phenomenon. We seem to be emotional and irrational in counter-productive and destructive ways. I've recently considered that it is more blessed to learn how to think, and to teach people to think - than it is to coerce them or convince them regarding anything. At this point - I think I just want to become more responsible and more response-able - and then to encourage others to do the same - and just leave it at that. Then they can wake themselves up - in their own way - and in their own time. Eventually the 100th monkey will wake-up - and a positive paradigm-shift will occur.

    I am uneasy with the term 'harvest'. Does this term imply that not everyone will survive or make it? I insist that everyone survives and makes it - even if some have to exist in sort of an isolated state for a while. Are the PTB tightening the noose by their own free will - or are they being commanded to do so by those who are not human as we know human to be? Are there executive orders stating that the human race shall not gain their freedom - regardless of whether they are responsible or not? Are we serving a life-sentence, with an eventual final-judgment and a final harvest/execution/sacrifice? Do the orders still stand? What would Dick Cheney say? I'm working hard to reject traditional religion - and I'm working hard to reject the new age. I really don't know which way to jump at this point. Definitions and perceptions are very important. I simply do not wish to be exclusive or to exclude anyone as we journey into the future. Has anyone considered the distinction between 'pure science' and 'applied science'? I think 'pure science' is a good thing - but often 'applied science' is a bad thing. But how does one pay the bills with 'pure science'? Are we happier with all of our technology and industrialization? I am trying very hard to get back to my childhood scientific experience. I really enjoy going through all of the forbidden knowledge on the internet - and openly discussing it - even if it puts me on lists - and places several more interdimensional beings on my case. Maybe I'll get to meet them someday - but not today - ok?

    There are approximately 20 words which we really need to spend a lot of time thinking about. You pick your own 'Top 20'. I am very apprehensive regarding the low numbers of participants on MOA. This site should have thousands of members. I'm still very suspicious regarding the closure of AV1. I continue to be mystified as to whether the PTB want us to be researching and discussing forbidden information - or not. I really and truly don't know. I don't know if I'm helping or hurting. Perhaps the PTB could care less. Perhaps no one monitors this site. Everything is a big question mark for me. Is it really possible to make money without hurting someone in some way? Doing the right thing seems to get in the way of making money. How does this fit in with pure and applied science? Can we be so heavenly minded that we are of no earthly good? OK - what about pure and applied science? That's what I really wish to talk about.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Quickening
    I'm starting to write and say 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' more and more. I know that's a mouthful - but try saying these words over and over, as sort of a mantra. This is more of an intellectual exercise and a spiritual battle than you might think. It's going to take a lot of time, effort, and repetition, to really get it right. I keep thinking that I'm going to discover something about my reincarnational past which will floor me, and be very difficult to deal with. I also keep thinking that the editorial content of this thread will be implemented over the coming decades. If these two premonitions are correct - I will probably wish that I were dead (because of a harsh truth, responsibility, and blame) - and there will probably be a lot of beings (human and otherwise) who will wish that I were dead, as well. (because of them being exposed, prosecuted, deposed, imprisoned, expelled, not getting their way, etc, etc.) I wish that I were joking - but I am very serious - and I am very worried. They say to be careful what you ask for - because you just might get it.

    The future will probably be very rocky - no matter which way we go. I'm just trying to face reality - even if it kills me. I feel like I'm in the Mafia - and that I'm in too deep to get out alive. I'd like to see things work out well in this solar system - but I'd also like to be happy - if it isn't too much trouble. Well, even if it is too much trouble! I don't mean to sound like an ingrate (even though I probably am sometimes) - and I deeply appreciate all of the efforts of those (human and otherwise - past, present, and future) who have been working to make things better for everyone here in this solar system. Washington D.C. City of London. Vatican City. Three City-States. Three Domes. Three Obelisks. One Queen? http://home.earthlink.net/~walterk1/Patr/US/USPagan.html I don't object to glory, grandeur, pomp, circumstance, reverence, awe, elegance, splendor, historical continuity, and artistic excellence. It's the corrupt, evil, creepy, and violent BS behind the scenes (in underground bases, smoke-filled rooms, and on battlefields) that I object to. Think long and hard about the following images (note the Goddess Persephone on top of the Capitol Building): 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dfzMa0eAwqw 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aGLN1kREJ2Q&feature=related 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VxFzH3goUsc&NR=1 4. http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Capitolstatuevc9
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Capitol-building-washington-dc
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Londres_st_pauls_cathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 St-peters-basilicaThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 WashingtonDC_Obelisk
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 980568_f520The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Vatican_Piazza_San_Pietro_Obelisk
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Hathor1024
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 D11s01e09_wallpaper_07
    ISIS UNVEILED?!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 02, 2013 5:13 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 28, 2013 1:14 pm

    I think I might've met someone of some note without realizing it at the time. I'm not going to give any clues as to who I think it might be -- but if you are reading this, please introduce yourself, and I'll buy you dinner at a nice restaurant. It probably wasn't who I thought it might be, but my hyperactive imagination often plays tricks on me. I have to be careful to separate fantasy from reality. I will keep transferring posts -- but I think I should withdraw from a lot of the speculation-masturbation. I've probably made my point, and made some of you think -- so now it's probably time to just get back to work, and do something useful (like making money). Trying to think outside of the box -- and trying to save the world -- is probably an overrated exercise in futility. I still think there might be a Human v Other-Than-Human conflict which goes way, way, way back -- but I don't know the physical and spiritual details. I've referred to the alleged reptilian-phenomenon because of its presence on the internet -- and not because I've stuck my nose where it doesn't belong. As I've said so many times, I've gone way, way out of my way to avoid highly dangerous and speculative areas of research. When I realized how screwed-up the world really was -- I basically withdrew from life. I threw away opportunity after opportunity for fame, fortune, power, and pleasure -- and I seem to have paid dearly for my puritanical-idealism. This InfoWarGasm is a recent and painful development (which presently seems to be on life-support). Should I take a shower, and light-up a joint??? Unrelatedly, I rewatched Paul https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IyJo6ESSiMY and noticed something rather funny in the scene where Paul 'expands' the religious girl's mind. Hint: It has to do with a Grey 'monkeying-around'!! I didn't notice it the first time!! Are the following videos beneficial?? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d9KECe8Mu7Q 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=08LFYIA7pzE 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eFVS5_dlUYQ 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JFocV0prCwI I'm VERY wary of just about EVERYTHING. Beware of Enslavement and Extermination related to Ascension and Earth-Changes. Examine Definitions and Details VERY Carefully.

    I've touched upon this before, but here is a slightly different version: What if the Teachings Attributed to Jesus (in principle and concept) were turned into a Unified System of International and Interplanetary Law (using existing laws wherever possible) -- with the Great Sanhedrin (71 members) concept at the core of a Solar System Supreme Court -- with the solar system divided into 70 regions -- with each of the 70 Justices at the head of each region -- and the High-Priest Chief-Justice serving as a Solar System Administrator aka System-Lord aka Sun-God??!! Wouldn't that just make everyone livid with rage??!! Should Church and State be separated by a Strong Legal-System (wherein God's-Law and Man's-Law were integrated into a harmonious-unity)?? Who would pout and shout the loudest?? How diverse should Church, State, and Law really be?? At what point does Freedom = Rebellion = Confusion = Treason = Anarchy = Destruction???? Where does academic-freedom, political-freedom, religious-freedom, and judicial-freedom come to a screeching-halt??? Should the political and religious systems be servants of the legal-system?? Which of the three should dominate?? Should they be separate but equal?? Should there be a God?? How should "God" be defined?? Should an actual "God" remain separate and distinct from a "Conceptual-God"?? Should God have a God?? These are questions which Believers, Atheists, and Agnostics should consider in great depth and detail. What Would the Archangels Say?? What Would the God of This World Say?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? What Would YOU Say?? Should I simply Work-Hard, Play-Hard, and Pray-Hard?? Should I leave Solar System Governance to the Big Boys and Girls?? Is this Tempest in a Teapot worse than an Exercise in Futility??

    This tempest in a teapot began on Avalon 1, on August 6, 2009. A day which will live in infamy. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878&highlight=orthodoxymoron+threads There have been approximately 15,000 views - 3 dozen posters - and hundreds of posts - so far. (AV1 and MOA) So, what, if anything, has been accomplished? Has this mostly been a religious, political, exoteric, esoteric exercise in futility? Or - have the right beings (human and otherwise) made fundamental changes in solar system governance? Again - I really wish for a perfected humanity (with other races?) living in a perfected solar system - without any war or enslavement whatsoever. This has mostly been an attempt to change my own thinking - and to get others to think about solar system governance. Please consider using this thread as a study-guide - as you seek your own truth. It is intended to make YOU think - and achieve your own answers. I wish to retain all of the best which history has to offer - and to discard all of the worst. I really just wish to move-on in the right direction - with a minimal amount of drama and fuss. I wish for this solar system to be run like a highly-ethical, well-run corporation - where the employees (we the people of the solar system) are the owners. I don't want murder, mayhem, terrorism, corruption, crime, anarchy, pollution, war, sickness, suffering, starvation, etc, etc. This isn't rocket-science. This is simply common-sense. I don't have to have anything to do with any of this. I just wish to see those who are in positions of responsibility, doing that which is in everyone's best interest. I don't necessarily have a problem with peacefully coexisting with hybrid or et civilizations - provided they are completely benevolent - and that there are no trojan-horse scenarios lurking in the shadows. Obviously, I don't have enough information to make any determinations in this regard. I wish to be at peace with the Creator God of the Universe - but I do not wish to submit to Vengeful Deities. The proper relationship between Responsibility and Freedom may be the most important study anyone can engage in. Responsibility is the truth which sets us free - and keeps us free. I'm going to try to spend a lot of time editing and studying this thread. My work here on MOA might be mostly over. Things are going to be difficult - no matter what we do. I simply wish for things to work out well for ALL CONCERNED. I do not wish to take advantage of anyone - and I do not wish for anyone to take advantage of me. Again - I am very, very sorry if I have hurt anyone with my posting. It's very hard to attempt to be honest and innovative, without hurting someone. I've stood-up and spoken. Perhaps the time has arrived for me to sit-down and shut-up. We need to be idealistic - even though things may very well get a lot worse before they get better. I'm just pleading for ALL CONCERNED TO SEEK PEACEFUL AND FAIR SOLUTIONS. NO ENSLAVEMENT AND/OR EXTERMINATION PLEASE. But now I see through a glass darkly. Perhaps someday I will know as I am known. We need to be highly ethical and logical. Your move. Godspeed. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2vHH2pOzuMA 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=98LaApCB4l8
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 White_dove_in_flight
    THE NATIONAL BIRD OF THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM??
    Once again, I tried to quit, but I am addicted to trying to save the solar system - and to the subject of solar system governance. I am really worried about the solar system arsenal of really, really, really destructive weaponry - which could probably turn the solar system into one big asteroid belt. Chemical and Biological Warfare seems to be a very real and underdiscussed threat to the continued existence of the human race. Weaponry which kills people, but leaves the buildings unharmed are of particular concern to me - especially regarding dealing with any race or nation which wishes to reclaim 'their' planet. I sure wish I knew the REAL history of this solar system - including all of the wars and power struggles. But as a preventive and curative measure - I would like to see representatives of the 150 largest nations (by population) in the solar system, meeting together in one room - 24 hours a day - 7 days a week - 365 days a year (in shifts, of course - with probably three groups). http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_countries_by_population They would serve as a think-tank of sorts, in an advisory capacity. They would discuss various topics, follow current events, formulate position papers - and when the $h!+ hits the fan - they could immediately interact with each other to seek satisfactory resolutions to any crisis - and then pass recommendations on to their respective countries. This type of a situation should already exist - and I sincerely hope that it does. If it does not - I'd like to know why the hell not.

    To all of the nations of the solar system - I really hope that you know, that once a really big war or extermination event commences, that there may be no stopping the complete destruction of life in this solar system - human and otherwise. Think long and hard. Do we really understand the consequences of using the weaponry in the secret arsenals throughout the solar system??? We have way, way too much technology and weaponry in relation to our level of ethical development and responsibility. We are technological giants - and moral dwarfs. We really need to get our acts together. We need to do this NOW. I am absolutely committed to helping create a paradise in this solar system - regardless of the history of all races and factions, throughout the universe. At some point, someone has to stand up and say 'No More BS! Peace! Be Still!' Past wrongs may need to be righted - but not with violence. I Am Declaring War On War. War is a Sin.

    I have no problem with learning from all races and cultures, from throughout the universe - but I have a real problem with bullies. In a very passive sense, I invite everyone - throughout the universe - to support the quest for a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - here in this solar system. Allow us a few hundred years to attempt to get solar system governance right. Please assist us in an advisory capacity - but please don't arrive with a fleet of spaceships - with vengence, retribution, enslavement, and extermination as your goal. I understand that rebellion has to be dealt with, in order to keep the disobedience from spreading throughout the universe. But how you all deal with this solar system mess, will be precedent setting, and it will be closely watched throughout the universe. If you deal harshly and unjustly with us - you may be setting yourselves up for more trouble than you can comprehend. Consider this solar system to be a laboratory - to note what works, and what does not work. I really do not seek rebellion and conflict. I seek peace, resolution, law, and order. I don't want more trouble. I want less trouble. I am a reasonable person - and I will consider all proposals, from all sources. I really do try to listen. I really do try to not be stubborn and stupid. Sometimes I even succeed.

    Has anyone used this thread as a study-guide? I'm not claiming any special inside information, or any significant experience or ablities connected with solar system governance. But who knows what I might have done in previous lives? I just wish to discuss the past, present, and future of this solar system. I feel as though I am marching into battle without training, armor, weaponry, or any support from anyone. I feel as though I am a lone ranger or a rebel without a clue. I feel as though I am being laughed at, for a variety of reasons. I feel as though I might feel more comfortable on a UFO or in an Underground Base, than I am trying to live in the 'real world'. The 'regressives' may be manipulating us and taking advantage of us - but I'm thinking that we make it very, very easy for them to do so. We might be less responsible than the 'regressives'. Alex Collier hinted at this in the 90's. I'm really looking for some intelligent conversation regarding solar system governance. What do the enemies of humanity think of this thread? I really don't care who talks to me - friend or foe. I think I might like to have some sort of communication with Lucifer, on an ongoing basis. I don't know what their current status is, or what their moral or spiritual condition might be. They undoubtedly exist in a realm which I know very little about. I just wish to talk and learn.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Stargate-continuum-20080805061154705_640w
    TAMMUZ, SEMIRAMIS, AND NIMROD?? THE ORIGINAL TRINITY? SON, HOLY SPIRIT, AND FATHER??

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 V-Series-Hearts-and-Minds-Is-Chad-Decker-loyal-to-Anna-551x384
    SEMIRAMIS AND TAMMUZ?? ISIS AND HORUS??

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 FatimaVision3
    SEMIRAMIS, TAMMUZ, AND NIMROD??
    Lucifer is only mentioned once, by name, in the entire Holy Bible! Satan and the Devil are mentioned in surprisingly few passages - and very little is revealed about them. God is both good and evil in the Bible. I have speculated that we are dealing with minor gods and/or goddesses in history and the Bible. The Creator God of the Universe (with a very large 'G' - seems to be strangely absent). This has caused me to seek a common-sense foundation for politics, religion, church, and state - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - namely a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I'm not shaking my fist at God (with a large 'G'). I'm simply shaking - especially when I keep hearing about vengeful deities, retribution, extermination, reclaiming 'their' planet, etc. I've just about had it with all of this. I will respond to comments - but I'm really not going to keep posting like I have in the past. All of this seems as though it were a great, big puzzle - which is not meant to be solved. The goal seems to be confusion, misery, punishment, and even extermination. I am more disillusioned and miserable than you can imagine. I just want things to be peaceful and happy for everyone - but I keep hearing the universe laughing behind my back.

    Half of the verses (54 of 107) in the Holy Bible which refer to Lucifer, Satan, and Devil are found in the Four Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John). I find this highly significant. Think about it...

    LUCIFER occurs 1 time in 1 verse in the KJV.

    Isa 14:12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! [how] art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

    SATAN occurs 56 times in 49 verses in the KJV.

    1Ch 21:1 And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel.

    Job 1:6 Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.
    Job 1:7 And the LORD said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.
    Job 1:8 And the LORD said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that [there is] none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil?
    Job 1:9 Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, Doth Job fear God for nought?
    Job 1:12 And the LORD said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath [is] in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the LORD.
    Job 2:1 Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the LORD.
    Job 2:2 And the LORD said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.
    Job 2:3 And the LORD said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that [there is] none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? and still he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against him, to destroy him without cause.
    Job 2:4 And Satan answered the LORD, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life.
    Job 2:6 And the LORD said unto Satan, Behold, he [is] in thine hand; but save his life.
    Job 2:7 So went Satan forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.

    Psa 109:6 Set thou a wicked man over him: and let Satan stand at his right hand.

    Zec 3:1 And he shewed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD, and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him.
    Zec 3:2 And the LORD said unto Satan, The LORD rebuke thee, O Satan; even the LORD that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: [is] not this a brand plucked out of the fire?

    Mat 4:10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.

    Mat 12:26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?

    Mat 16:23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.

    Mar 1:13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him.

    Mar 3:23 And he called them [unto him], and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
    Mar 3:26 And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end.

    Mar 4:15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.

    Mar 8:33 But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.

    Luk 4:8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.

    Luk 10:18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.

    Luk 11:18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub.

    Luk 13:16 And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?

    Luk 22:3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.

    Luk 22:31 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired [to have] you, that he may sift [you] as wheat:

    Jhn 13:27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly.

    Act 5:3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back [part] of the price of the land?

    Act 26:18 To open their eyes, [and] to turn [them] from darkness to light, and [from] the power of Satan unto God by faith that is in me.

    Rom 16:20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you. Amen.

    1Cr 5:5 To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.

    1Cr 7:5 Defraud ye not one the other, except [it be] with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.

    2Cr 2:11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.

    2Cr 11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.

    2Cr 12:7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

    1Th 2:18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us.

    2Th 2:9 [Even him], whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

    1Ti 1:20 Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.

    1Ti 5:15 For some are already turned aside after Satan.

    Rev 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but [are] the synagogue of Satan.
    Rev 2:13 I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, [even] where Satan's seat [is]: and thou holdest fast my [was] my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.
    Rev 2:24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden.

    Rev 3:9 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.

    Rev 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

    Rev 20:2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,
    Rev 20:7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison,

    DEVIL occurs 61 times in 57 verses in the KJV.

    Mat 4:1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.
    Mat 4:5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple,
    Mat 4:8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;
    Mat 4:11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.

    Mat 9:32 As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil.
    Mat 9:33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.

    Mat 11:18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil.

    Mat 12:22 Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw.

    Mat 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.

    Mat 15:22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, [thou] Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil.

    Mat 17:18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour.

    Mat 25:41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:

    Mar 5:15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid.
    Mar 5:16 And they that saw [it] told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and [also] concerning the swine.
    Mar 5:18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him.

    Mar 7:26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
    Mar 7:29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter.
    Mar 7:30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.

    Luk 4:2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered.
    Luk 4:3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.
    Luk 4:5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
    Luk 4:6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.
    Luk 4:13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.

    Luk 4:33 And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice,
    Luk 4:35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not.

    Luk 7:33 For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a devil.

    Luk 8:12 Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved.

    Luk 8:29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.)

    Luk 9:42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare [him]. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father.

    Luk 11:14 And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered.

    Jhn 6:70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?

    Jhn 7:20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee?

    Jhn 8:44 Ye are of [your] father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning , and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.
    Jhn 8:48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil?
    Jhn 8:49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me.
    Jhn 8:52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death.

    Jhn 10:20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him?
    Jhn 10:21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind?

    Jhn 13:2 And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's [son], to betray him;

    Act 10:38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.

    Act 13:10 And said, full of all subtilty and all mischief, [thou] child of the devil, [thou] enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?

    Eph 4:27 Neither give place to the devil.

    Eph 6:11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

    1Ti 3:6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil.
    1Ti 3:7 Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.

    2Ti 2:26 And [that] they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

    Hbr 2:14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;

    Jam 4:7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

    1Pe 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

    1Jo 3:8 He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
    1Jo 3:10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.

    Jud 1:9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.

    Rev 2:10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast [some] of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.

    Rev 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
    Rev 12:12 Therefore rejoice, [ye] heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.

    Rev 20:2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,
    Rev 20:10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet [are], and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.

    As I just mentioned, the Bible doesn't reveal a helluva lot about Lucifer, Satan, or the Devil. We need to consider ALL sources - and do a lot of reflecting and speculating. I think our quest for the truth is made impossibly difficult, on purpose. I continue to argue for a Responsible Solar System - where the truth is freely revealed - but also where responsible behavior is required. Riotous and sensual living can be responsibly engaged in, I think. I have never done such a thing - but I might try it someday. Presently - I wouldn't know how to have a good time - even if my eternal life depended on it. I wish I were joking.

    What if a harsh theocracy existed in an ancient 'Heaven'? What if this situation existed because of a rebel faction who was manipulating and exploiting the government of 'Heaven'? What if this hypothetical rebel faction instigated a righteous uprising against this hypothetically infiltrated and subverted government of 'Heaven'? What if the rebel faction financed both sides of the 'War in Heaven'? What if all of us were deceived by this rebel faction? What if we continue to be deceived by this rebel faction? Would a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System be a possible solution to this nightmare? Should this hypothetical rebel faction be rehabilitated or utterly destroyed?

    I wish I didn't have to continue with this fishing expedition. I wish I knew the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. But perhaps 90% of us really and truly cannot handle the truth. I might be part of the 90%. I am 90% crazy, as it is - but not in a dangerous way. It's sort of a controlled craziness, if you know what I mean. Reality is so harsh and confusing, that it might be necessary to treat it as science fiction - and be sort of flippant, sarcastic, irreverent, and crazy - in a very cold and calculating manner. I have decided that Responsibility is the most significant word in the solar system - and that love, positive thinking, self esteem, faith, hope, and whatever - all take their proper and appropriate places - when Responsibility is focused upon. This may be the first, and most significant, step in our quest for truth, freedom, and happiness. First things first. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness - and all these things shall be added unto you. I think that 90% of the mythologies and theologies are BS - but I still think that theology should be a major part of our quest for the truth. Read the Teachings of Jesus - as you continue to research aliens, ufo's, earth-changes, ancient technology, forbidden archeology, NDE's, OBE's, DUMB's, etc. Check this out. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h_Vz532wUmM&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aVaBzBvVaUs&feature=related

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Warinhvn
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Satan
    Spiritual Luke Fighters Toast
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue May 28, 2013 9:16 pm

    One more time -- consider listening to show after show by Sherry Shriner -- not because I believe everything she says -- but because I think she knows a helluva lot -- and I don't wish to tell you who I think she might REALLY be. http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ I listen regularly, just to condition myself to deal with a whole different dimension of galactic challanges -- but I might not do this sort of thing much longer. BTW -- start Sherry's show -- and then start the show in another window half a minute later -- just to listen to the introductory music -- in sort of a weird syncopation!! As I attempt to remake myself into a more respectable, retentive, safe, and sane telegenic teleprompter-reader (I know not for what purpose) -- here is yet another study-list:

    1. The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee.
    2. Mission to Mars by Buzz Aldrin.
    3. Outer Space: Problems of Law and Policy by Glenn H. Reynolds and Robert P. Merges.
    4. Unmasking Europa by Richard Greenberg.
    5. Principles of International Law by Sean D. Murphy.
    6. International Law: Examples and Explanations by Valerie Epps and Lorie Graham.
    7. Foreign Affairs journal by the Council on Foreign Relations.
    8. Spectrum magazine by the Association of Adventist Forums.

    How might we properly integrate Ethics, Law, Politics, and Religion?? What if Gabriel is a Changeless-Traditionalist?? What if Lucifer is a Revolutionary-Mercenary Warrior?? What if Michael is an Evolutionary-Change Moderate?? I have very little idea if this is really the case -- but these are interesting possibilities to consider. Once again, the Road to Hell is often paved with Good Intentions. Is there some merit to Archangelicentric-Theology?? Should some things remain secrets?? Is it really possible to keep secrets in this modern world?? Is an Invasive-Surveillance Police-State inevitable in modernity?? Is Resistance Futile?? Imagine Anna ("V") presiding over 70 Solar System Justices on the New York Mothership!! I'm NOT kidding when I say that we should consider as many possibilities as possible -- even the controversial and questionable ones!! What would the divisions look like in a 70 Region Solar System?? What would a highly ethical and refined Interplanetary Legal System look like?? Where should a Solar System Supreme Court be located?? Notice the drawing of the 'Galactic Federation' group-portrait with 74 Members!! That's pretty damn close to 71 members, isn't it??!! I continue to be puzzled by the absence of the Great-Sanhedrin, Solomon's-Temple, and the Teachings of Jesus -- over the past 2,000 years!!! Think long and hard about this -- in the context of the rest of this thread. I don't think I have the answer -- but I think I'm giving you a helluva lot of clues. I have ZERO Confidence in myself -- and I was really kidding about that Research-Assistant. I would do no such thing. I think I might focus on this sort of thing:

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S8wbgh8oYno
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=95n9BclgBUM
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aSxPfk5yhW0
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UftXDH-7H_0
    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PrDOBzL6JXo
    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sKainIQiaKA
    7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T3FbllbOeco
    8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yo5w0pm24ic
    9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MalYSn_qIU4
    10. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ptx7bkGCnhM

    I think I need to just shut-up and research. Period. Compared to what's "out there" I have nothing to offer -- so why whine on the internet -- hoping for some recognition and appreciation as a Well-Meaning but Completely-Ignorant FOOL??? Is this NOT the Epitome of Stupidity??? I still like the idea of being a mostly-silent Philosopher-Observer (officially or unofficially -- with or without a Moon-Room with a Cray). A Lap-Top on Steroids might be more than enough "Access" for anyone. "Being-There" might make very little difference. I think I dropped the ball -- and lost the game -- but I wish the winners well. Now, how do I gracefully leave town -- and just disappear?? I guess I could just stop posting -- forget about history -- forget about religion -- forget about where the technology REALLY originated -- forget about who might REALLY own the solar system -- forget about conspiracy theories -- forget about idealistic conceptualizations -- and forget about being anything more than a Completely Ignorant Fool. It's easier that way. I don't know what anyone REALLY wants -- and, in a sense, I don't REALLY care -- because I know that it will never be good enough. On the other hand -- we'll probably all be chip-implanted, vaccinated, lobotomized-zombies in a few short years -- so we won't even be capable of conceptualizing what might've been. I wish I were kidding. Namaste and Have a Nice Day.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 879384-federation_crest_001_jpg_superThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 MothershThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Committeeof300-custom-size-700-800The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cool-angel-wallpaperThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 PlanetaryBombardment-SWGTCGThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Wallpapers-room_com___city_in_the_clouds_by_gate-to-nowhere_1280x10241The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Closeencounters_custom-e209ec3bdef52e0bfcc40ddf8f9fc919e1e3f4dd-s6-c10The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Nuclear_Bomb_Wallpaper__yvt2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 4T0N1StYk8D-_-2011-11-02-salusa-galactic-federation-of
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Galactic-federation-759073
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Nuclear-evolution
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Invasionbegins3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Are0
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Excalibur
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 PleiadiansTheGalacticFederationofLightglowSigned
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Peace1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Th?id=H.4937877644772313&pid=1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Galactic%20Federation
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Th?id=H.4879994419808783&pid=1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Eve-online-space-3d-art
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Holonet-Edit.1.1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 37520_132402783461748_100000760803671_159366_1355187_nThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Bothawui_news
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Gfl
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Galactic-federation-SanJAsKa
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Predator01.1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pleiadianmothership
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 128_02_07_09_4_24_04
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for your hard work in putting this thread together, mudra and friends. I just don't seem to have the time and energy to watch all of the videos -- but I will try to do better. I think I might start linking this thread http://mistsofavalon.heavenforum.org/t608-full-length-documentaries-and-movies-for-reflection in all of my "home" posts. The right documentaries, movies, and series reveal SO much -- especially when one combines watching them with the research and reflection most of us engage in. I continue to be VERY burned-out and burdened with difficult and upsetting thinking and speculation. We are being hit with SO much information. There really seems to be little need for "disclosure" if one really does their homework.
    Eartheart wrote:“mists of emergence” The Carol

    Flowering energies emerge from chaotic events... Is it hope? or the last
    perimetr of sanity, but those latest gayainfusions made me stop and fill
    the teapot so to speak... The Knowing had set in and was streaming
    the inner visions to see, what parts could lock to the dreamtime.
    See the Beginning, then you will also see the End! So i start a postshift
    Coroboree, wich is like a dance-inn picknick of Dreamers & Weavers,
    and i invite all my fullon devkids here in those mists of emergenc to hear
    their music, partake in their sonic creations and flower into their lightcristalls.
    Flowers Lmao Lmfao Lolerz
    Letting those prime vibes clear my concious mirrors, the last remnants of 3D
    twisted away up through the center of the vortex,like the dark prince from sirius
    taking it all with him into the malstrom of power and selfagrandismongrism...
    Real O-bamlight at least, leaving me to the Bitchslaps of my Goddesses here,
    our children screaming on top of their lungs, taking unreachable positions, The Floyd
    and myself send on to homelessness and free inscended Blissgardener walkabout...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Isisgold311153737

    Here the original:"Flowering energies emerge from chaotic events, a both outer and inner.
    These appear as showering Gaia with “mists of emergence”. Assistance is requested of all
    Gaia Light Workers to coordinate individual situation energies with the current
    Gaia “mists of emergence” energies.
    Those viewing thus communication with Higher Vision will understand their roles.
    As participation in these energies is individually accepted, global acceptance and participation follows."

    What a surreal celebration this ephemeral realm had me watch my inner screens in this daydream.
    Agashed on the emergency of transfiguration and glory emerging. Divine solutions prayed...
    The psychic streamers initiated the blastwwave in the soulrings of the emphatic gridcrews.
    My silly attemt of teleportation landed me directly somewhere in the sun, on a plasmatron
    with angels weaving solarflares through me like i needed a magnetic ionisation cure of sort....
    Hugs
    There is this irresistable music in my neural circuits and i am relaxed like a burned out freak,
    probably imploding the matrix into some golfball sized white star and inscending creation
    on her secret whims the creature repaid the Living Goddess fully!
    Didnt you come to here to loove this part??The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Sora__Prince_of_Light_by_callousvixen

    Kum Ori Sar Shalom (Arise My Light, Prince of Peace)

    *
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 DivinePrinceDivineLightUniversal

    The Loove-pulse of Eartheart could lead the trance on the wild coroboree, sound and archetypical frames
    of the finest dancers looped into eternal echos!!!

    ***Ultradimensional Pulse, adequat prolonged EMP with logarithmic upsquirt, monopolar gravocubes for
    sun and planets in progress, leading to our monopolarized polshifting aural interfaces, which than coupled
    to the earthcore stream the unity lifeforces, which lead to the individual electrocute Manga virtuality of supracharged DNA.
    Good luck bitch for setting me up like this rrrrrrrrrrrrrrr....

    "Please pay closer attention to how you feel, learn to understand more clearly how others’ may influence your thoughts.
    This is how you can be of assistance and yet be active participants during this early reformation of the Earth Star planet."
    aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!

    "the sounds are not presaging massive earthquakes, but are being generated by the twisting magnetic field and the pulsing permutations of the spinning Earth’s core warping parts of the mantel. Everything’s reacting to the arrival of the huge photonic cloud that’s invaded our region of the Milky Way Galaxy."
    The howling of the wolfs and gnashing of teeth.... Get the Flip Real

    Then late 48h again the Lords shaping the refraction on the logos. Decoupling of the EARTH. ID-Splits----------------------------------

    The Earth is ascending and those corridors that made the Holograms accessible for entities of various origin will be closed for the period of the decoupling.

    The Earth is ascending and those corridors that made the Holograms accessible for entities of various origin will be closed for the period of the decoupling.

    All prophecies, triggered by huge electromagnetical changes on Earth – „Nothing shall remain as it was“ – and Gods intention will be fulfilled on this Earth.

    To be lifted up from the „chaos of this time“ into the order of the timeless and nearly spaceless Being of the fifth dimension is the well deserved reward – which is now brought to life by the divine breath of the Creator himself.

    I will lead mankind across the Bridge of Light into the World of Light. One last piece of advice yet, for the time being: Remain firmly rooted on earth and fulfill your daily deeds for your benefit and for the benefit of the world until the moment you will be called by your name.

    Do you remember our last visit in inner Earth, agarthian emergency of sixdim finals for their long psycle....

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRd_2xvb-Sgs14-QYDp_kq9d9BsZAlMjb-yRNFl-_WBtrjavQQeEOmx3is

    Wov what a song for May13....In the prophecy of Pacal Votan is granted for each 13tribe a number of 144,000 star children to receive at the moment of the pole shift their „immediate“ enlightenment. Which means that some will be enlightened immediately, while others will be so after having completed an „intensiv training“ on board of one of the space ships or dream those agarthians into oblivion... confused

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRoJmX8exp7td86P-rthjs_bid4A_Fn5Mp7N1Kocainhx7_cW8DS_5NRkI ohhhh fine
    Testimony of Dr. Carol Rosin (December 2000)

    Dr Carol Rosin was the first woman corporate manager of Fairchild Industries and was spokesperson for Wernher Von Braun in the last years of his life. She founded the Institute for Security and Cooperation in Outer Space in Washington DC and has testified before Congress on many occasions about space based weapons. Von Braun revealed to Dr Rosin a plan to justify weapons in space based on hoaxing an extraterrestrial threat. She was also present at meetings in the '70s when the scenario for the Gulf War of the '90s was planned.

    CR: Dr Carol Rosin
    SG: Dr Steven Greer

    CR: My name is Carol Rosin. I am an educator who became the first woman corporate manager of an Aerospace Company, Fairchild Industries.

    I am a Space and Missile Defense Consultant and have consulted to a number of companies, organizations, and government departments, even the intelligence community. I was a consultant to TRW working on the MX missile, so I was part of that strategy, which turned out to be a role model for how to sell space-based weapons to the public. The MX missile is yet another weapon system that we didn't need. I founded the Institute for Security and Cooperation in Outer Space, a Washington DC based think tank. I am an author and have testified before Congress and the President's Commission on Space.

    When I was a Corporate Manager of Fairchild Industries from 1974 through 1977, I met the late Dr Wernher Von Braun. We first met in early 1974. At that time, Von Braun was dying of cancer but he assured me that he would live a few more years to tell me about the game that was being played- that game being the effort to weaponize space, to control the Earth from space and space itself. Von Braun had a history of working with weapons systems. He escaped from Germany to come to this country and became a Vice President of Fairchild Industries when I had met him. Von Braun's purpose during the last years of his life, his dying years, was to educate the public and decision-makers about why space-based weapons are dumb, dangerous, destabilizing, too costly, unnecessary, unworkable, and an undesirable idea, and about the alternatives that are available.

    As practically a deathbed speech, he educated me about those concepts and who the players were in this game. He gave me the responsibility, since he was dying, of continuing this effort to prevent the weaponization of outer space. When Wernher Von Braun was dying of cancer, he asked me to be his spokesperson, to appear on occasions when he was too ill to speak. I did this.

    What was most interesting to me was a repetitive sentence that he said to me over and over again during the approximately four years that I had the opportunity to work with him. He said the strategy that was being used to educate the public and decision makers was to use scare tactics That was how we identify an enemy. The strategy that Wernher Von Braun taught me was that first the Russians are going to be considered to be the enemy. In fact, in 1974, they were the enemy, the identified enemy. We were told that they had "killer satellites". We were told that they were coming to get us and control us-that they were "Commies."

    Then terrorists would be identified, and that was soon to follow. We heard a lot about terrorism. Then we were going to identify third-world country "crazies." We now call them Nations of Concern. But he said that would be the third enemy against whom we would build space-based weapons.
    The next enemy was asteroids. Now, at this point he kind of chuckled the first time he said it.

    Asteroids- against asteroids we are going to build space-based weapons.

    And the funniest one of all was what he called aliens, extraterrestrials. That would be the final scare. And over and over and over during the four years that I knew him and was giving speeches for him, he would bring up that last card. "And remember Carol, the last card is the alien card. We are going to have to build space-based weapons against aliens and all of it is a lie."

    I think I was too naïve at that time to know the seriousness of the nature of the spin that was being put on the system. And now, the pieces are starting to fall into place. We are building a space-based weapons system on a premise that is a lie, a spin. Wernher Von Braun was trying to hint that to me back in the early 70's and right up until the moment when he died in 1977.

    What he told me was that there is an accelerated effort in place. He didn't mention a timeline but he said that it was going to be speeding up faster than anybody could possibly imagine. That the effort to put weapons into space was not only based on a lie but would accelerate past the point of people even understanding it until it was already up there and too late.

    When Von Braun was dying in front of me, the very first day that I met him, he had tubes draining out of his side. He was tapping on the desk telling me, "You will come to Fairchild." I was a schoolteacher. He said, "You will come to Fairchild and you will be responsible for keeping weapons out of space." The way he said it with this intenseness in his eyes, and added that very first day, the first time I met him, that space-based weapons were a dangerous, destabilizing, too costly, unnecessary, untestable, unworkable idea.

    The last card that was being held was the extraterrestrial enemy card.

    The intensity with which he said that, made me realize that he knew something that he was too afraid to mention. He was too afraid to talk about it. He would not tell me the details.

    I am not sure that I would have absorbed them if he had told me the details or even believed him in 1974. But there was no question that that man knew and had a need to know, I found out later.
    There is no doubt in my mind that Wernher Von Braun knew about the extraterrestrial issue. He explained to me the reasons why weapons were going to be put into space, the enemies against whom we were going to build these weapons, and that all of that was a lie. He mentioned that extraterrestrials were going to be identified as the final enemy against whom we were going to build space-based weapons back in 1974.

    The way he said it to me, there was no doubt in my mind that he knew something that he was too afraid to talk about.

    Wernher Von Braun never spoke to me about any of the details that he knew related to extraterrestrials except that one day extraterrestrials were going to be identified as an enemy against whom we are going to build an enormous space-based weapons system. Wernher Von Braun actually told me that the spin was a lie-that the premise for space-based weaponry, the reasons that were going to be given, the enemies that we were going to identify-were all based on a lie.

    I have been tracking the space-based weapons issue for about 26 years.

    I have debated Generals and Congressional Representatives. I have testified before the Congress and the Senate. I have met with people in over 100 countries. But I have not been able to identify who the people are who are making this space-based weapons system happen. I see the news. I see the administrative decisions being made. I know that they are all based on lies and greed.

    But I have yet to be able to identify who the people are. That is after tracking this issue for 26 years. I know that there are big secrets being kept and I know that it is time the public and decision-makers pay attention to the people who are now going to be disclosing the truth. Then we need to make some definite changes and build a system in space that will benefit every single person, and all of the animals, and the environment of this planet. The technology is there. The solutions to Earth's urgent and long-term potential problems are there. I have a feeling that once we start studying this extraterrestrial issue, all of the questions are going to be answered that I have had for 26 years.

    But I have concluded that it is based on a few people making a lot of money and gaining power. It is about ego. It is not about our essence and who we really are on this planet and loving each other and being at peace and cooperating. It isn't about using technology to solve problems and heal people in the planet. It isn't about that. It is about a few people who really are playing an old, dangerous, costly game for their own pocketbooks and power struggle. That is all it is.

    I believe that this entire space-based weapons game is initiated right here in the United States of America. What I hope is that with this information that is being disclosed, the new administration will to do what is right. That is to transform the war game into a space game so that we use the technologies that are available not just as spin-offs of war technology, but as direct technological applications to build a cooperative space system that will benefit the entire world and that will allow us to communicate with the extraterrestrial cultures that are obviously out there.

    Who would benefit from these space-based weapons? They are the people who work in that arena, people in the military, in industries, in universities and labs, in the intelligence community. This is not just in the United States but it is worldwide. This is a worldwide cooperative system. Wars are cooperative. Just as peace will be when it breaks out. But right now there are a lot of people benefiting.

    This is what our economy has been based on in this country and spreading around the world-war. People suffer as a result. It is not fair. It never has been. People have screamed: "out of swords let us build plow shares, let's have peace and hold hands around the world," but it hasn't worked because too many people are benefiting. Not only are they benefiting financially, but from what my experience is there are people who actually believe that Armageddon should happen so we have to have these wars.

    So, it is going from the pocketbook, to the religious right: some people actually believe that we have to have wars for these religious reasons. There are people who just love war. I have met warriors who just love to go to war. Then there are the good people, the soldiers, who just take orders. They have to feed their children and send them to college so they want to keep their jobs.

    People in laboratories have told me that they don't want to work on these technologies for war but if they don't they won't get a paycheck. Who is going to pay them? But what I see is that there are not only dual uses for these technologies but there are many uses for the same technologies.
    We can build space hospitals, schools, hotels, laboratories, farms, industries. It may sound far out but if we don't do that we are going to build battle stations and weapons pointed down all of our throats and into space. Apparently we have been doing some of that already.

    We have a choice now that can be made. We can all benefit-all of the people in the military industrial complex, in the intelligence community, in universities and labs, in the United States and all over the world-we can all benefit. We can just transform that industry so easily with just a decision based on our highest consciousness, our spirituality, and on the fact that we have no choice unless we all want to die. And we don't. So we can all benefit financially, spiritually, socially, psychologically; it is technologically and politically feasible to transform this game now and everybody will benefit.

    In 1977, I was at a meeting in Fairchild Industries in a conference room called the War Room. In that room were a lot of charts on the walls with enemies, identified enemies. There were other more obscure names, names like Saddam Hussein and Khadafi. But we were talking then about terrorists, the potential terrorists. No one had ever talked about this before but this was the next stage after the Russians against whom we were going to build these space-based weapons. I stood up in this meeting and I said, "Excuse me, why are we talking about these potential enemies against whom we are going to build space-based weapons if, in fact, we know that they are not the enemy at this time?"

    Well, they continued the conversation about how they were going to antagonize these enemies and that at some point, there was going to be a war in the Gulf, a Gulf War. Now this is 1977, 1977! And they were talking about creating a war in the Gulf Region when there was 25 billion dollars in the space-based weapons program that had yet to be identified. It wasn't called the Strategic Defense Initiative, at least. Not until 1983. This weapons system, then, had obviously been going on for some time and I didn't know anything about. So I stood up in this meeting in 1977 and said, "I would like to know why we are talking about space-based weapons against these enemies. I would like to know more about this. Would someone please tell me what this is about?" Nobody answered. They just went on with this meeting as though I hadn't said anything.

    Suddenly, I stood up in the room and said, "If nobody can tell me why you are planning a war in the Gulf when there is a certain amount of money in a budget so that you can create the next set of weapons systems that will be the beginning of the sell to the public about why we need space-based weapons, then consider this: my resignation. And you will not hear from me again!"

    And nobody said a word, because they were planning a war in the Gulf and it happened exactly as they planned it, on time.

    SG: Who was at this meeting?

    CR: The room was filled with people in the revolving door game. There were people that I had seen once in a military uniform and other times in a gray suit and an industry outfit. These people play a revolving door game. They work as consultants, industry people, and/or military and intelligence people. They work in the industries and they revolve themselves through these doors and right into government positions.

    I stood up in this meeting and asked if I was hearing correctly. That when there was 25 billion dollars expended in the space-based weapons budget, that there was going to be a war in the Gulf, stimulated, created, so that they could then sell the next phase of weapons to the public and the decision-makers. This war was going to be created so that they could dump the old weapons and create a whole new set of weapons. So I had to resign from that position. I could no longer work in that industry.

    In about 1990 I was sitting in my living room looking at the money that had been spent on space-based weapons research and development programs and I realized that it had come to that number, about 25 billion dollars, and I said to my husband, "I am now going to stop everything. I am now going to stop and sit and watch CNN television and I am going to wait for the war to happen." My husband said, "Well, you have finally gone over the edge. You have flipped out."
    Friends said, "You have really gone too far this time. There is not going to be a war in the Gulf, nobody is talking about a war in the Gulf."

    I said, "There is going to be a war in the Gulf. I am going to sit here and wait for the war in the Gulf." And it happened right on schedule.

    As part of the war game in the Gulf, we in the public were told that the United States was successful in shooting down Russian Scud Missiles. We were rationalizing new budgets based on that success. In fact, we found out later, after the budgets were approved for the next phase of weapons, that it was a lie. We did not have successful shoot-downs the way we were told. It was all a lie, just to get more money put in the budget to make more weapons.

    I was one of the first people to go independently to Russia when I heard that they had "killer satellites."
    [See the testimony of Dr Paul Czysz. SG]

    When I went to Russia in the early 70's, I found out that they didn't have killer satellites, that it was a lie. In fact, the Russian leaders and people wanted peace. They wanted to cooperate with the United States and with the people of the world.

    Another time I called Saddam Hussein when he was lighting his oil fields on fire. My husband was in the kitchen while I was making this phone call. I got a call back from his First Attaché with Saddam Hussein nearby and he asked, "Are you a reporter? Are you an agent?

    Why do you want to know?"

    I said, "No. I am just a citizen who helped to start the movement to prevent the weaponization of outer space and I have found that a lot of stories that I have been told about weapons systems and the enemies are not true. I wanted to find out what would satisfy Saddam Hussein so he would stop making these oil fields catch fire and stop antagonizing people." He said, "Well, nobody has ever asked him that question, what he wants."

    So, when I hear that there is a possible threat of extraterrestrials-and I look at the history of thousands of years of possible ET visitations, and hear the disclosures of honest military-intelligence- industry people who have had experiences with UFO's, with crashes and landings, with live and dead bodies of extraterrestrial beings-I know it is a lie. And if I am ever told that these are enemies against whom we have to build space-based weapons systems, based on my own personal experience of having worked in the military industrial complex on weapons systems and military strategy, I am going to know it is a lie.

    It is a lie.

    Not only will I not believe it, but I am going to go out as loudly as I can and tell everyone to take a look. They [the ET's] have not taken us away yet. We are still here after thousands of years of visits. If in fact they are still visiting us now and we have not been harmed then we have to look at this as something that is not a hostile occurrence.

    It would be my hope and my intention to do everything I could to work with people who are working to communicate with and cooperate with these extraterrestrial beings. They are clearly not hostile. We are here. That is enough proof for me.

    There is no limit to how people can choose to live on this planet. We have a chance to do that and I think that the window is closing rapidly. I don't think that we have much time in which to make that decision. We are too close in too many ways to having some horrible disaster happen, having some sort of war take place, whether it is from high technology or an exotic weapons system.

    We need leadership and it has to start with the United States President and that is who we all have to reach. If you are international, if you are around the world, if you are in the United States of America, whether you are from any party, any belief system or religion- the United States Commander in Chief, the President of the United States is the person that needs to be reached.

    We need to say that we want an ultimate, comprehensive, verifiable ban on all space-based weapons.

    Duncan M. Roads, Editor, NEXUS Magazine
    PO Box 30, Mapleton Qld 4560 Australia.
    Tel: 07 5442 9280; Fax: 07 5442 9381
    http://www.nexusmagazine.com

    "The nature of the universe is such that ends can never justify the means. On the contrary, the means always determine the end."
    (Aldous Huxley)

    http://rense.com/general50/ec.htm

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Rosin
    I am really trying to be neutral in all of my internet posting - including this thread. It might not seem like it, at times, but I am moving passively in the direction which I think might approximate at least some of the somewhat hidden truth. If it weren't for the internet, and my insecurity, I wouldn't be doing any of this. I'm really just trying to make sense out of what is already in the public domain. All I am is a repeater, speculator, dot-connector, smart@$$, et al. I continue to be mystified as to why so few humans (and otherwise) are speaking with me. It seems as though I am in a completely different world (or solar system). I think a lot of the visitors to this site could interact with me in a very intelligent manner, but I sense a certain amount of fear and censorship connected with all of this. I think if I knew who or what I was really dealing with, I would never touch a lot of these subjects ever again. Ignorance is Bliss. Absolute Ignorance is Perpetual Orgasm. But if I'm a completely ignorant fool, as Raven has pointed out, why am I not deleriously happy? Why can't we turn this thread into a big science fan-fiction episode? I suggested doing so at the beginning of this MOA thread. I started an online book - but then I got genuinely scared. It seemed way too real. So I stopped. Once again, I apologize if I have hurt anyone with my posting. I probably am a two-faced, back-stabbing sob. So, all of you are probably wise to steer clear of me. Most of you probably know that I'm a bad accident waiting to happen. If I knew what you knew, I'd probably stay away too. Perhaps, if the opportunity presents itself, I should get out of Dodge. But where in the universe does an orthodoxymoron really fit in? Probably nowhere. Perhaps I will burn forever in an eternally burning hell - as an incurably rebellious sinner in the hands of a loving god...

    If you or I were Lucifer - what would we think of the irreverent posting of orthodoxymoron? Would we feel threatened or hurt? Would we be angry - or would we just laugh at the naive innocence? I hate to say it, but I feel guilty regarding my posting. I think that I am too harsh, sarcastic, and unkind. I poke, prod, and post disrespectful pictures. I also feel guilty regarding my gestures of friendship and reconciliation toward Lucifer. So, in a very real sense, I am a two-faced, back-stabbing sob who is dealing with a phenomenon which might be more problematic and volatile than even I can imagine. I'm not going out of my way to be nasty - but I'm not going out of my way to be nice, either. I could be deceived if I were too nice - but I could be zapped if I were too nasty. But really, I think I'm going to keep doing what I'm doing - for better, or for worse - till death do me part...

    Actually, I think I'm going to concentrate on finishing 'The Art of War' and 'Family of Secrets' - and finish watching some new DVD's. This will be a bit of a break for me and who knows who? What this whole nasty episode has revealed - more than anything else - are my shortcomings and inadequacies. I keep feeling smaller and smaller. I keep speaking of how I feel - because this is really an experiential journey - and my online activities are sort of a journal. So - it is a bit of a self-centered journey - even though I think 'self-centeredness' is a bad thing. I continue to wish for everything to work out well for ALL CONCERNED (throughout the universe - good and evil). This might not be possible - but I wish for this to be the case, just the same. I will really be receptive and appreciative of any and all reasonable solutions. I don't have to have my own way. I just feel that most everyone should consider this thread or similar quests for truth, justice, and the American Way! Namaste.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Familysecrets
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Dick-and-prescott1
    The following is a potpourri from the past. I got to thinking...we debate just about everything...even forbidden knowledge...which must certainly attract the attention of Echelon, the Alphabet Agencies, Motherships, and Deep Underground Military Bases. One big happy family! But do we discuss the problem of violence...in an exhaustive and academic manner? Should we declare War on Violence? Is that an oxymoron? Is violence a sin? I've opened some Pandora's Boxes since I arrived at Avalon...and I'm going to open another one. As usual...I have no mapped-out agenda. I just think and speculate out-loud...for better or worse. What really brought this on...was going to see 'Legion'...which profoundly disappointed me. The plot was weak...and the violence was sickening. But the previews for other violent motion-pictures really floored me. I don't go out much...and I shy away from violence...so I was shocked by the glorification of violence on the silver-screen. Our phones are tapped. Our internet activities recorded. Our houses searched without warrants. All for our safety...of course. But violence is promoted and glorified EVERYWHERE. But that's just fine. But why is that fine? Aren't Hollywood and the Game-Makers teaching people to commit violent crime? Aren't they educating future terrorists? I'd like to discuss this online with someone from Homeland Security. There's this supposed fear of social unrest and rioting...and preparations are being made to deal with this threat. But what about the violent movies, books, games, cartoons, and toys? What the hell is going on? Should there be a Sin-Tax on Violent Entertainment which would be used to help victims of war and violent crime...world-wide? This is a day which will live in infamy. I DECLARE WAR ON VIOLENCE!

    I remembered a comment by Martin Scorsese (I think)...where he said that violence on the screen should show the pain and suffering of the victims...including surgery, physical-therapy, psychotherapy, etc. So much violence is just 'Bang...your dead! Ha! Ha!' If the number of violent acts depicted were drastically reduced...and the goriness drastically increased...including ER and OR scenes...this might be the way to go. Certain storylines require some violence...but it should never be glorified...and it should never be non-stop gratuitous violence. I'm not advocating sugar-coating everything...holding hands and singing kumbaya. What if they had a war...and nobody came? Supposedly the Russians were getting their butts kicked so badly by the exotic German weaponry...that they had to post guards with shoot to kill orders (to improve morale)...to keep the Russian soldiers from running away. Very, very sad.

    I just opened a Pandora's Box with a brief comment on violence. Now I'm opening another one regarding Abortion, Euthenasia, Suicide, and Murder. I realize that this is probably one of the most painful and sensitive topics imaginable. But I think it needs to be focused upon at this time. Ethics are supremely important. Responsibility is at the Heart of Ethics....and Responsibility is the Truth Which Sets Us Free. Abortion, Euthenasia, Suicide, and Murder are all about the willful termination of life. Most of the terminated life involved with these four words are normal and healthy lives. There is a small minority of terminated life which involves horrible medical problems and gross genetic abnormalities...some of which involve unimaginable pain and suffering. I mostly wish to deal with the termination of normal and healthy life. I'm reading a book titled 'How We Die' by Dr. Sherwin Nuland. Hopefully this will help me to properly deal with this difficult subject. We really do live out of harmony with nature. We go to extrordinary lengths to keep very abnormal, sick, and suffering people alive...at huge expense. Yet we willfully kill perfectly normal and healthy people...sometimes at huge expense. According to some...the gods and goddesses...human and non-human...want to kill 90% of us. God drowned the whole damn world in the Great Flood...according to the Bible. What's wrong with this picture? A person is declared 'dead' when they no longer have a heartbeat or brainwaves. Shouldn't a person be declared 'alive' when they have a heartbeat or brainwaves? Shouldn't a person be declared a 'murderer' if they willfully cause heartbeats and brainwaves to cease? Would this make an abortion acceptable up to the point at which heartbeats and brainwaves are present? Think this one through. The pro-choice people could have their way up until the point at which heartbeats and brainwaves were present. The pro-life people could have their way after heartbeats and brainwaves were present. This is sort of a Solomon-like distinction...which would probably make everyone angry...but it just might be the pragmatic thing (if not the right thing) to do.

    Why is fame, fortune, and power at the center of healthcare? Why is prevention not at the center of healthcare? Preventing accidents and disease should be the top priority. Why is this so hard? There seems to be a resistance in our society to anything that makes sense...and which would make the world a better place. What the hell is going on? A fence at the top of the cliff makes a lot more sense than an ambulance at the bottom of the cliff. But that's bad for the doctor, hospital, and drug business. Healthcare is a BIG CORRUPT BUSINESS. Our approach to healthcare is utterly irresponsible. But as long as we worship the God of Fame, Fortune, and Power...instead of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit...nothing will change. Did I miss 'Prevention Specialist' in the list below?

    U.S. Physician Salaries - Ongoing Salary Survey

    *Survey includes base salaries, net income or hospital guarantees minus expenses

    June, 2003 - Present

    SPECIALTY Years 1-2 >3 Max
    Allergy/ Immunology $158,000 $221,000 $487,000
    Ambulatory $ 80,000 $112,000 $152,000
    Anesthesiology: Pediatrics $ 283,000 $311,000 $378,000
    Anesthesiology: General $207,000 $275,000 $448,000
    Anesthesiology: Pain Management $315,000 $370,000 $651,000
    Cardiology: Invasive $258,000 $395,000 $647,000
    Cardiology: Interventional $290,000 $468,000 $811,000
    Cardiology: Noninvasive $268,000 $403,000 $599,000
    Critical Care $187,000 $215,000 $320,000
    Dermatology $ 195,000 $308,000 $452,000
    Emergency Medicine $192,000 $216,000 $295,000
    Endocrinology $171,000 $187,000 $260,000
    FP (with OB) $182,000 $204,000 $241,000
    FP (w/o OB) $161,000 $135,000 $239,000
    FP - Sports Medicine $ 152,000 $208,000 $363,000
    FP - Urgent Care $ 128,000 $198,000 $299,000
    Gastroenterology $265,000 $349,000 $590,000
    Hematology/Oncology $181,348 $245,000 $685,000
    Infectious Disease $154,000 $178,000 $271,000
    Internal Medicine $154,000 $176,000 $238,000
    IM (Hospitalist) $161,000 $172,000 $245,000
    Medicine/Pediatrics $139,000 $168,000 $271,000
    Medical Oncology $198,000
    $257,000 $455,000
    Neonatal Medicine $286,000 $310,000 $381,000
    Nephrology $191,000 $269,000 $447,000
    Neurology $180,000 $228,000 $345,000
    Obstetrics/Gynecology $211,000 $261,000 $417,000
    Gynecology $159,000 $213,000 $358,000
    Maternal/Fetal Medicine $286,000 $322,000 $610,000
    Occupational Medicine $139,000 $185,000 $290,000
    Ophthalmology $138,000 $314,000 $511,000
    Ophthalmology Retina $280,000 $469,000 $716,000
    Orthopedic Surgery $256,000 $342,000 $670,000
    ORS - Foot & Ankle $228,000 $392,000 $791,000
    ORS - Hand & Upper Extremities $288,000 $459,000 $770,000
    ORS - Hip & Joint Replacement $330,000 $491,000 $715,000
    ORS - Spine Surgery $398,000 $670,000 $1,352,000
    ORS - Sports Medicine $266,000 $479,000 $762,000
    Otorhinolaryngology $194,000 $311,000 $516,000
    Pathology $169,000 $321,000 $610,000
    Pediatrics $135,000 $175,000 $271,000
    Pediatrics - Cardiology $145,000 $282,000 $607,000
    Pediatrics - Critical Care $196,000 $259,000 $398,000
    Pediatrics - Hematology/Oncology $182,000 $217,000 $251,000
    Pediatrics - Neurology $175,000 $189,000 $362,000
    Physiatry $169,000 $244,000 $313,000
    Podiatry $128,000 $168,000 $292,000
    Psychiatry $149,000 $169,000 $238,000
    Psychiatry - Child and Adolescent $158,000 $189,000 $265,000
    Pulmonary Medicine + Critical Care $215,000 $288,000 $417,000
    Radiation Oncology $241,000 $385,000 $787,000
    Radiology $201,000 $354,000 $911,000
    Rheumatology $179,000 $229,000 $378,000
    Surgery - General $226,000 $291,000 $520,000
    Surgery - Cardiovascular $336,000 $515,000 $811,000
    Surgery - Neurological $354,000 $541,000 $936,000
    Surgery - Plastic $237,000 $412,000 $820,000
    Surgery - Vascular $270,000 $329,000 $525,000
    Urology $261,000 $358,000 $619,000

    SOURCE: Allied Physicians, Inc., Los Angeles Times and Rand McNally

    I sometimes wonder if all of the people should vote on a daily basis. With the advent of the internet...do we really need representatives to think for us? I've been pushing the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights a lot...but within that general framework of government...should the people represent themselves rather than electing representatives who represent corrupt special interests...rather than the people who elected them? Are we the irresponsible delegating authority to the even more irresponsible...who we then blame for being irresponsible? Should the elected representatives make their case on the internet...and then let we the people vote? That would solve that pesky money problem...wouldn't it? The hearings would be conducted with live internet coverage. I don't think it is too much to expect most citizens to take the time to do this important work. I continue to be deeply concerned with the lack of dialogue regarding deeply important issues. The patient does not seem to be responding to repeated defibrillation attempts, and massive doses of adrenaline. CLEAR!!!!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Nurse06-full
    The Dark-Side of the Moon-Room!!
    Orthodoxymoron's Research Assistant!!
    "Time for Another Sperm-Count, Oxy!!"
    "No, Oxy!! It's time for MY Sperm-Count!!"

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Mind-Blown-1
    "Dick-Heads Look C0CK-EYED!!!"
    (Note the Air-Brush Job!)


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 03, 2013 2:46 pm; edited 10 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed May 29, 2013 11:34 pm

    What if all the factions are "bad"?? What if most of our souls (human and otherwise) are reincarnationally "bad"?? What if Heaven, Hell, and Purgatory are all "bad"?? What if this universe is filled with all manner of strange-beings, war-lords, and system-lords?? What if the Christian (and other religions) idealistic conceptualizations are just that -- "idealistic conceptualizations" -- in a very "non-idealistic" universe?? What if the Teachings Attributed to Jesus were written by the Greatest Possibility-Thinker Who Ever Lived -- but that the goals and ideals presented therein were a long-shot or a Hail-Mary play?? I'm frankly seeing a VERY harsh Babylonian-Egyptian-Hebrew-Persian-Grecian-Roman Empire which seems to rule to this very day. I've frankly been reduced to conceptualizing idealistic versions of this empire -- rather than resorting to a clean-sheet of paper master-plan. I fear that Biblical-Prophecy might be largely unalterable -- regardless of how hard we might try to make things better -- and attempt to save the world. I am VERY distressed, depressed, and even despondant. I think it might be VERY difficult to differentiate between the good-guys and bad-guys (especially on a galactic-level). What if Humans turn-out to be the bad-guys -- and the Dracs and Greys turn-out to be the good-guys??!! What if ALL of us were Dracs and Greys before we were Human?? Aliens v Humans might be a Red-Herring. I still think that Archangelicentric-Theology might be at the center of EVERYTHING. I think our future will be VERY problematic, regardless of who rules. I'll keep going through the motions of posting on this site -- but I'm really just a shelluva guy, at this point.

    I am supportive of male and female human physicality -- but I am often NOT supportive of the human race (as we know it). I keep thinking of the Queen of Heaven ruling the God of This World. I keep thinking of a Deposed and Demoted Creator God of This Solar System. I keep wondering if the Queen of Heaven most closely identifies with Mary (but might not exemplify the purity associated with the Mother of Christ) -- and if the God of This World identifies most closely with Jesus (but not necessarily with the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- or to the Creator). I keep wondering if nearly every soul in this solar system rejected their Creator in the Garden of Eden?! I keep seeing the nasty management of an often disgusting race -- and I wonder if humanity would reject their Creator in modernity?! I keep wondering if a lot of the Bible (including the Jesus Story) is Historical-Fiction?! Once again, how do we absolutely verify anything -- especially ancient history??

    If you can locate a copy -- please read George Zebrowski's short-story Heathen God (1971). I read a summary, but I have yet to find the actual text. As the story goes, a deity is "left behind by those who once worshiped it. God, in this story, is a gnomelike alien, held prisoner and kept secret from humankind. This alien, considered mad by his species, was exiled for creating life on Earth, and later was turned over to Earth's government for imprisonment. But he is not evil like the false god of Star Trek V; rather, he is a benevolent, if cryptic, being who seeks only love. In creating life, he hoped to be worshiped, just as many of the less benign deities of Science-Fiction hoped. But this alien god has a more concrete goal in mind, something that he can do with that worship. He explains his transcendent purpose: 'What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself--the feelings mostly--they wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self--which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself.' Rather than seeking to control his creations, Zebrowski's God hopes to unite with them, to create a synergistic and transcendent being out of the totality of his creation. Humankind thwarts his plans, however, and the guards of God's prison kill him before his plan can be completed. Zebrowski's god is a benevolent alien, but nevertheless his story is pessimistic, for he does not see in humankind a race worthy of such a god." -- The Gospel According to Science Fiction (pgs. 10-11) by Gabriel McKee. Think long a hard about this. Is this the hidden story of humanity and it's Condemned-Creator???? What Would O.H. KRLLL Say??? Omnipotent Highness and Original Hostage????? What do YOU think????

    I just wish to caution everyone, one more time, that things are often NOT what they seem to be. A regime-change might not yield the desired results. Be careful. Be VERY careful indeed. Here's another archangelic speculation: Gabriel = Sirius A?? Lucifer = Sirius B?? Michael = Sirius C?? Or something like that?? Who knows?? I sure don't. I'm just trying to make YOU think. This is all about YOU!! I am NOT happy with this thread. This is a contrarian and irreverent experiment to frankly attempt to save the Human Race (as corny as THAT sounds)!! At heart, I am more devotional and reverential than you can possibly imagine -- but I am VERY upset and distressed. What you see within this thread is NOT fundamentally ME. You have NO idea. You need to take Biblical Prophecy seriously -- as a sentence or script. Please review this entire thread for clues. I think we are all in very deep do-do. I really do. Do you?? The fun NEVER ends. It just goes on and on my friends. I have HUGE problems with the Bible -- but I'm NOT going to stop reading it. Studying history is a pain -- but it must be done by some. If we stop talking about the Bible -- then we'd better stop talking about each and every other historical document or record. I've been finding Israel and the Nations by F.F. Bruce to be an interesting and constructive way of approaching the Bible. Dealing with the history of religion doesn't have to be a Bible-Thumping Revival-Meeting. I think there is a level of scholarship in this solar system which exists in universities, underground-bases, space-ships, etc. -- which would blow all of us away, and completely out of the water. I keep hinting at this sort of thing -- but I'm not one of the chosen-few -- so I really don't know. But I know there are those who REALLY KNOW -- and don't just THINK They Know...

    Perhaps meditating on each country would be a beneficial mental and spiritual exercise. What if each of these countries were states of the United States of the Solar System? I'm sure this would make a lot of people bristle - for a lot of reasons - but the potential extinction of the human race really makes me bristle. Can't we just all get along? Each country could continue to govern themselves internally, as they always have. This would not be a militaristic New World Order. Ideally, it would become a kinder, gentler, and smaller government going forward. The more responsible everyone becomes - the less we have to be managed. We seem to be more compartmentalized and isolated than necessary. The more we get together - the happier we'll be. One more thing. If we double our nuclear arsenals - will we be twice as safe? If we had no weapons of mass destruction - would we be less safe than we are presently? Who REALLY controls the WMD's? Are they in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? We need to contain this madness NOW. Remember - once the mass murder commences - it may not stop until there is no one left to kill. Think about THAT. Again - I would like to see representatives of the 150 largest nations (by population) in the solar system, meeting together in one room - 24 hours a day - 7 days a week - 365 days a year (in shifts, of course - with probably three groups). They would serve as a think-tank of sorts, in an advisory capacity. They would discuss various topics, follow current events, formulate position papers - and when the $h!+ hits the fan - they could immediately interact with each other to seek satisfactory resolutions to any crisis - and then pass recommendations on to their respective countries. This type of a situation should already exist - and I sincerely hope that it does. If it does not - I'd like to know why the hell not. This make-shift arrangement might be an exploratory version of the concepts summarized in the following paragraph.

    What about the concept of a Solar System Sanhedrin which consisted of two teams of 70 -- which would allow 70 Justices to reside in their 70 home-territories (throughout the solar system) -- and 70 Justices to reside together under Jerusalem -- under a City-State -- under the Moon -- or in some other exotic and secure location?! The Solar System Supreme Court Chief-Justice would be an Authority of Last Resort -- and would always vote last (so as to not inappropriately influence the other justices). In each of the 70 regions -- there might be a "Mini Supreme Court" consisting of 70 Justices plus a Chief Justice (one of the 140) -- making 4,900 "Lower" Justices -- 70 "Lower" Chief Justices -- 70 Solar System Supreme Court Justices plus a Solar System Chief Justice -- making a Grand Total of 5,041 "Super" Justices in a Legal Solar System on Steroids. The two teams of Solar System Supreme Court Justices might alternate every 100 Earth-Days. Do you see what I mean?? Then, if the existing United Nations arrangement continued (with perhaps some well thought-out modifications) -- these U.N. Representatives might work in harmony with the Solar Legal System. Perhaps the United Nations might serve as the core of a United States of the Solar System (with a grand-total of 10,000 Representatives -- including the UN Representatives).

    What if there were approximately 5,000 Justices and 5,000 Representatives of the United Nations Based United States of the Solar System -- composing the 10,000 Solar System Representives?? What if the Court System were the "Church-Like" aspect of solar system governance -- meeting in cathedral-like settings -- with robes, pomp, and circumstance -- guarding, reverencing, and applying the Law of God??? What if the United Nations Based Representatives met in the current UN Headquarters -- with the extra 3,000 (or so) members participating from throughout the solar system via the InterPlaNet??? What if the UN Charter were combined with the US Constitution (and Bill of Rights) to provide a proper and appropriate modus operandi for our solar system in modernity??? I think God exists (along with a Perfect Law of the Lord) -- but I think God (and God's Law) might be MUCH different than a lot of us thought!!! God might not be good enough for a lot of us -- but just wait till you see YOUR reincarnational report-card!!! I keep thinking that a Pure, Comprehensive (yet concise), and Perfect Law of the Lord is NOT found in the Holy Bible -- especially in a form suitable for use throughout the solar system in modernity. I think this solar system has a HUGE legal problem regarding BOTH God's-Law and Man's-Law. I think there should be a proper refinement and integration. If we fail to get LAW right -- WE FAIL BIG-TIME...

    Perhaps I need to spend some quality-time thinking of how the solar system might be divided into appropriate territories. Should there be hundreds -- or would 70 be more than enough?? Perhaps I need to closely study the United Nations -- as well as the Supreme Courts of the World. Perhaps I need to contemplate how the United Nations Charter might be appropriately combined with the United States Constitution and Bill of Rights. Perhaps I need to study the Great Cathedrals of the World. I guess I'm suggesting areas of study and research methodologies which are very rarely employed. One might study this entire thread to gain some appreciation for where I'm coming from. I have an agenda -- but I'm still not sure exactly what it is. I guess I keep trying to think like an Idealistic Queen of Heaven (as strange and delusional as THAT sounds)!!! I keep thinking about various versions of Quitesh, Vala, Adria, Anna, Hathor, et al. I live in a VERY strange Dreamworld.

    I'm not sure how to work out the details of such a Huge Administrative System -- but brainstorming is the first step -- and I must make this VERY clear -- This IS Brainstorming. And NEVER neglect to study ROME relative to running the solar system. In a real sense, I am not trying to initiate a Final Jihad between my conceptualizations and the Egyptian-Roman System. I wish to emphasize that my intent is to promote an idealistic version of that which presently exists. I have NO idea regarding the details. I do NOT have a research-team or a script-writer. I am working alone. I have no one to blame but myself. I continue to be mystified and intriqued by the relationship between Church, State, and Court. Which should dominate?? Should they be completely separate and independent?? Should they be integrated into a harmonious whole?? If a Real-God ran this solar system -- how would they set things up?? Does a Real-God run this solar system?? Are things a mess because they are intended to be a mess -- to teach us a lesson?? Are several Gods fighting for power in this solar system -- or are we ALWAYS dealing with ONE God -- regardless of what seems to be the case?? Is this solar system Purgatory because it MUST be Purgatory?? I continue to NOT have sufficient information to make proper determinations. I get the feeling that Those in the Know don't want me to know. I keep thinking I was a Somebody who is presently a Nobody. I keep thinking that what's going-on here is REALLY nasty, bitter, violent, corrupt, evil, etc, etc, etc -- but I don't know who to blame -- or what to do. Even though I'm a Completely Ignorant Fool -- I think about Forbidden-Topics way, way, way too much -- and I pay dearly for it. Perhaps I should just watch this sort of thing. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uHjqY3gLRUU What might we learn about Church, State, and Court -- from Porsche???

    Should there be an Ecumenical State-Church which would be largely ceremonial?? I've described a Solar System State and Court -- but what about a Solar System Church?? This is the thorniest part of the Church-State-Court equation -- and I have NO idea how to properly deal with it. Whatever anyone does -- make damn sure that you carefully think-through EVERY sentence in the book Great Controversy by Ellen White. I'm VERY serious. I seem to be playing into the Spiritualism, Catholicism, and Apostate-Protestantism scenario and/or trap. But frankly, the way prophecy is structured, there seems to be NO provision for saving the world -- and making things work-out well for all-concerned. Biblical-Prophecy seems to be a Scorched-Earth Policy -- with a Final-Jihad and Earth-Changes -- followed by a Violent Second-Coming of Christ and Preliminary-Extermination -- followed by a Satanic-Millenium on Earth -- followed by a Final-Extermination. At that point, Sin and Sinners will be no more -- and the entire universe will be clean. Is Mass-Murder a Christian-Value in Harmony with the Ten-Commandments and a Loving-God?? I realize that you Powerhouse-Televangelists can rationalize just about anything in rather effective ways -- but guys, try being honest -- just this once. I have NO idea what I'm stumbling into -- because no one has bothered to tell me the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth. Research, reflection, and speculation only go so far. I've come to the conclusion that it is in nearly everyone's best-interest to keep me in the dark. This leads me to wonder just how bad most of you really are reincarnationally??!! How deeply in Karmic-Debt are YOU??????? I tremble continually regarding what I think MY Karmic-Debt might be. What if the Sacrificial-System and the Substitutionary-Atonement does NOT excuse and cover Insubordination to God and Willful-Irresponsibility??

    I thought I'd start looking more closely at the nations of the world. I'm trying to be a man without a country. I promote the application of the U.S. Constitution throughout the solar system - but I do not promote American rule or uber alles. There are some subtle distinctions here. I am for improved working conditions and reduced environmental destruction - achieved through global standards - but I am not nationalist or protectionist. I haven't crunched the numbers - but I think that things would eventually balance out at a higher level for nearly everyone on the planet. But, as I have said before, no matter what we do, things will continue to be difficult for the people of the world. Pain may be the cost of doing business in the universe. Anyway, here is a list of the countries of the world. This is a list of countries by population. The list includes independent countries and inhabited dependent territories. Also given, as a percentage, is each country's population compared to the population of the world, which is currently about 7.088 billion. Areas that form integral parts of sovereign states, such as the countries of the United Kingdom, are counted as part of the sovereign states concerned. Not included are other entities, such as the European Union, that are not sovereign states, and dependent territories that do not have permanent populations, such as various countries' claims to Antarctica. Enjoy. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_countries_by_population

    1 China 1,354,040,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/China
    2 India 1,210,569,573 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/India
    3 United States 315,949,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States
    4 Indonesia 237,641,326 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indonesia
    5 Brazil 193,946,886 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brazil
    6 Pakistan 183,254,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pakistan
    7 Nigeria 170,901,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nigeria
    8 Bangladesh 152,518,015 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bangladesh
    9 Russia 143,400,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russia
    10 Japan 127,300,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japan
    11 Mexico 112,336,538 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mexico
    12 Philippines 97,822,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Philippines
    13 Vietnam 88,780,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vietnam
    14 Ethiopia 86,613,986 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ethiopia
    15 Egypt 83,661,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Egypt
    16 Germany 82,029,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Germany
    17 Iran 76,625,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iran
    18 Turkey 75,627,384 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Turkey
    19 Dem. Rep. of Congo 71,420,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Democratic_Republic_of_the_Congo
    20 Thailand 67,070,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thailand
    21 France 65,635,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/France
    The population figure for metropolitan France (that is, without its
    overseas departments and oveseas collectivities) is 63,118,000.[4]
    22 United Kingdom 63,181,775 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_Kingdom
    23 Italy 60,494,632 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Italy
    24 Myanmar (Burma) 50,496,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Myanmar
    25 South Africa 49,991,300 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/South_Africa
    26 South Korea 48,501,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/South_Korea
    27 Spain 46,152,925 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spain
    28 Colombia 45,816,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Colombia
    29 Ukraine 45,512,989 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ukraine
    30 Tanzania 44,928,923 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tanzania
    31 Argentina 40,091,359 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argentina
    32 Kenya 38,610,097 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kenya
    33 Poland 38,092,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Poland
    34 Algeria 36,300,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Algeria
    35 Canada 34,334,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canada
    36 Morocco 32,044,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Morocco
    37 Uganda 31,800,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uganda
    38 Iraq 31,467,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iraq
    39 Sudan 30,894,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sudan
    40 Peru 29,461,933 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peru
    41 Afghanistan 29,117,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Afghanistan
    42 Venezuela 29,086,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Venezuela
    43 Nepal 28,584,975 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nepal
    44 Malaysia 28,250,500 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Malaysia
    45 Uzbekistan 27,794,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uzbekistan
    46 Saudi Arabia 27,136,977 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saudi_Arabia
    47 North Korea 23,991,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/North_Korea
    48 Ghana 23,951,519 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ghana
    49 Republic of China (Taiwan) 23,157,178 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taiwan
    50 Australia 22,544,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Australia
    51 Yemen 22,492,035 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yemen
    52 Mozambique 22,416,881 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mozambique
    53 Côte d'Ivoire 21,571,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ivory_Coast
    54 Romania 21,466,174 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Romania
    55 Syria 20,903,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syria
    56 Sri Lanka 20,410,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sri_Lanka
    57 Madagascar 20,146,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madagascar
    58 Cameroon 19,406,100 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cameroon
    59 Angola 18,993,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Angola
    60 Chile 17,182,900 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chile
    61 Netherlands 16,644,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Netherlands
    62 Kazakhstan 16,417,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kazakhstan
    63 Burkina Faso 15,730,977 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burkina_Faso
    64 Malawi 15,692,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Malawi
    65 Niger 15,203,822 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Niger
    66 Mali 14,517,176 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mali
    67 Guatemala 14,361,666 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guatemala
    68 Ecuador 14,319,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ecuador
    69 Cambodia 13,395,682 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cambodia
    70 Zambia 13,257,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zambia
    71 Senegal 12,861,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Senegal
    72 Zimbabwe 12,644,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zimbabwe
    73 Chad 11,506,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chad
    74 Greece 11,306,183 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greece
    75 Cuba 11,239,245 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cuba
    76 Belgium 10,827,519 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Belgium
    77 Portugal 10,636,888 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Portugal
    78 Czech Republic 10,515,818 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Czech_Republic
    79 Tunisia 10,439,600 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tunisia
    80 Bolivia 10,426,154 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bolivia
    81 Rwanda 10,412,820 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rwanda
    82 Guinea 10,324,000 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guinea
    83 Haiti 10,085,214 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haiti
    84 Hungary 10,014,324 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hungary
    85 Dominican Republic 9,884,371 2010 0.14% Official estimate
    86 Serbia 9,856,000 2010 0.14% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    87 Belarus 9,484,300 November 1, 2010 0.14% National Statistical Committee
    88 Sweden 9,412,851 November 30, 2010 0.14% Statistics Sweden
    89 Somalia 9,359,000 2010 0.14% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    90 Azerbaijan 8,997,400 January 1, 2010 0.13% State Statistical Committee of Azerbaijan
    91 Benin 8,778,646 2010 0.13% Official estimate
    92 Burundi 8,519,000 2010 0.12% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    93 Austria 8,396,760 2010 0.12% Official estimate
    94 Switzerland 7,782,900 December 31, 2009 0.11% Official Switzerland Statistics estimate
    95 Israel 7,683,900 November 30, 2010 0.11% Israeli Central Bureau of Statistics
    96 Honduras 7,616,000 2010 0.11% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    97 Bulgaria 7,528,103 2010 0.11% Official estimate
    98 Tajikistan 7,075,000 2010 0.103% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    99 Hong Kong 7,061,200 July 31, 2010 0.102% Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department
    100 Papua New Guinea 6,888,000 2010 0.1% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    101 Togo 6,780,000 2010 0.098% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    102 Libya 6,546,000 2010 0.095% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    103 Jordan 6,472,000 2010 0.094% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    104 Paraguay 6,460,000 2010 0.094% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    105 Laos 6,230,200 2010 0.09% Official estimate
    106 El Salvador 6,194,000 2010 0.09% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    107 Sierra Leone 5,836,000 2010 0.085% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    108 Nicaragua 5,822,000 2010 0.084% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    109 Denmark 5,557,709 September 30, 2010 0.081% Statistics Denmark
    110 Slovakia 5,429,763 June 30, 2010 0.079% Statistics Slovakia
    111 Kyrgyzstan 5,418,300 2010 0.079% Official estimate
    112 Finland 5,377,600 January 26, 2011 0.078% Official Finnish Population clock
    113 Eritrea 5,224,000 2010 0.076% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    114 Turkmenistan 5,177,000 2010 0.075% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    115 Singapore 5,076,700 June 30, 2010 0.074% Statistics Singapore
    116 Norway 4,934,300 January 26, 2011 0.072% Official Norwegian Population clock
    117 United Arab Emirates 4,707,000 2010 0.068% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    118 Costa Rica 4,563,538 2010 0.066% Official estimate
    119 Central African Republic 4,506,000 2010 0.065% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    120 Ireland 4,470,700 April 2010 0.065% Irish Central Statistics Office estimate 2010
    121 Georgia 4,436,000 January 1, 2010 0.064% National Statistics Office of Georgia
    122 Croatia 4,435,056 January 1, 2009 0.064% Eurostat estimate
    123 New Zealand 4,397,700 January 26, 2011 0.064% Official New Zealand Population clock
    124 Lebanon 4,255,000 2010 0.062% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    125 Liberia 4,102,000 2010 0.059% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    126 Palestinian territories 3,935,249 2009 0.057% Palestinian Central Bureau of Statistics
    127 Bosnia and Herzegovina 3,843,126 June 30, 2010 0.056% Official estimate
    128 Republic of the Congo 3,759,000 2010 0.055% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    129 Puerto Rico 3,725,789 April 1, 2010 0.054% 2010 census
    130 Moldova 3,563,800 January 1, 2010 0.052% National Bureau of Statistics of Moldova
    131 Panama 3,405,813 May 16, 2010 0.049% Final 2010 census results
    132 Mauritania 3,366,000 2010 0.049% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    133 Uruguay 3,356,584 June 30, 2010 0.049% Official estimate
    134 Armenia 3,254,300 September 2010 0.047% Monthly official estimate
    135 Lithuania 3,249,400 December 2010 0.047% Monthly official estimate
    136 Albania 3,195,000 January 1, 2010 0.046% Institute of Statistics INSTAT Albania
    137 Kuwait 3,051,000 2010 0.044% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    138 Mongolia 2,788,900 January 26, 2011 0.04% Official Mongolian population clock
    139 Jamaica 2,730,000 2010 0.04% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    140 Oman 2,694,094 December 12, 2010 0.039% Preliminary census results
    141 Latvia 2,231,100 December 1, 2010 0.032% Official Statistics of Latvia
    142 Namibia 2,212,000 2010 0.032% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    143 Lesotho 2,084,000 2010 0.03% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    144 Slovenia 2,049,730 January 26, 2011 0% Official Slovenian population clock
    145 Republic of Macedonia 2,048,620 January 1, 2009 0.03% Eurostat estimate
    146 Botswana 1,800,098 2010 0.026% Official estimate
    147 Gambia 1,751,000 2010 0.025% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    148 Qatar 1,696,563 April 20, 2010 0.025% Preliminary 2010 Census Results
    149 Guinea-Bissau 1,647,000 2010 0.024% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    150 Gabon 1,501,000 2010 0.022% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    151 Estonia 1,340,127 January 1, 2010 0.019% Official estimate
    152 Trinidad and Tobago 1,317,714 July 1, 2010 0.019% Official estimate
    153 Mauritius 1,280,925 July 1, 2010 0.019% Official estimate
    154 Swaziland 1,202,000 2010 0.017% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    155 East Timor 1,171,000 2010 0.017% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    156 Djibouti 879,000 2010 0.013% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    157 Fiji 854,000 2010 0.012% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    158 Bahrain 807,000 2010 0.012% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    159 Cyprus 801,851 January 1, 2010 0.012% Eurostat estimate
    160 Guyana 784,894 2010 0.011% Official estimate
    161 Bhutan 695,822 2010 0.01% Official estimate
    162 Equatorial Guinea [5] 693,000 2010 0.01% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    163 Comoros 691,000 2010 0.01% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    164 Montenegro 641,966 2010 0.009% Official estimate
    165 Macau 542,200 December 31, 2009 0.008% Macau Statistics and Census Service
    166 Solomon Islands 530,669 2010 0.008% Official estimate
    167 Western Sahara 530,000 2010 0.008% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    168 Suriname 524,000 2010 0.008% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    169 Luxembourg 502,100 2010 0.007% Official estimate
    170 Cape Verde 491,575 June 16, 2010 0.007% Official estimate
    171 Malta 416,333 January 1, 2010 0.006% Eurostat estimate
    172 Brunei 407,000 2010 0.006% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    173 Bahamas 353,658 May 3, 2010 0.005% Official estimate
    174 Belize 333,200 Mid-2009 0.005% Statistical Institute of Belize
    175 Iceland 318,236 December 1, 2010 0.005% Statistics Iceland
    176 Maldives 317,280 2010 0.005% Official estimate
    177 Barbados 257,000 2010 0.004% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    178 Vanuatu 246,000 2010 0.004% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    179 Samoa 187,032 2010 0.003% Official estimate
    180 Guam 180,000 2010 0.003% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    181 Saint Lucia 174,000 2010 0.003% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    182 São Tomé and Príncipe 165,000 2010 0.002% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    183 Curaçao 142,180 January 1, 2010 0.002% Official estimate
    184 Saint Vincent and the Grenadines 109,000 2010 0.002% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    185 U.S. Virgin Islands 109,000 2010 0.002% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    186 Aruba 107,000 2010 0.002% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    187 Grenada 104,000 2010 0.002% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    188 Tonga 104,000 2010 0.002% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    189 Federated States of Micronesia 102,624 April 4, 2010 0.001% Preliminary census results
    190 Kiribati 100,000 2010 0.001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    191 Jersey 92,500 December 31, 2009 0.001% Official estimate
    192 Antigua and Barbuda 89,000 2010 0.001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    193 Northern Mariana Islands 88,000 2010 0.001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    194 Seychelles 86,525 July 1, 2010 0.001% Official estimate
    195 Andorra 84,082 December 31, 2009 0.001% Official estimate
    196 Isle of Man 80,000 2010 0.001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    197 American Samoa 69,000 2010 0.001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    198 Dominica 67,000 2010 0.001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    199 Bermuda 64,566 July 1, 2010 0.001% Official estimate
    200 Guernsey 62,274 March 31, 2009 0.001% Official estimate
    201 Cayman Islands 57,000 2010 0.001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    202 Greenland 56,452 2010 0.001% Official estimate
    203 Marshall Islands 54,305 2010 0.001% Official estimate
    204 Saint Kitts and Nevis 52,000 2010 0.001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    205 Faroe Islands 48,545 October 1, 2010 0.001% Official statistics of the Faroe Islands
    206 Turks and Caicos Islands 40,357 2010 0.0006% Official estimate
    207 Sint Maarten 37,429 January 1, 2010 0.0005% Official estimate
    208 Liechtenstein 35,904 December 31, 2009 0.0005% Official estimate
    209 Monaco 33,000 2010 0.0005% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    210 San Marino 31,871 October 31, 2010 0.0005% Monthly official estimate
    211 Gibraltar 31,000 2010 0.0004% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    212 British Virgin Islands 28,213 2008 0.0004% Official estimate
    213 Cook Islands 23,400 September 2010 0.0003% Official monthly estimate
    214 Palau 21,000 0.0003% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    215 Anguilla 15,236 2011 0.0002% Official estimate
    216 Nauru 10,000 0.0001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    217 Tuvalu 10,000 0.0001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    218 Montserrat 6,000 0.0001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    219 Saint Helena 4,000 0.0001% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    220 Falkland Islands 3,000 0.00005% 2008 UN estimate for year 2010
    221 Niue 1,500 0.00003% UN estimate
    222 Tokelau 1,200 0.00003% UN estimate
    223 Vatican City 800 0.00002% UN estimate
    224 Pitcairn Islands 50 0.000001% UN estimate
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 802649
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 THE-WORLD-FLAG
    I really liked President Obama's speech. I haven't been paying much attention to national politics lately - but I figured that I should watch the State of the Union Address. I really liked the integrated audience. I felt happy to be an American - and I would like to share this feeling with the rest of the Solar System. "Obama! I Wanna! Take Us to Nirvana!" Don't be frightened. They mean no harm - but the State of the Union trumped 'V' tonight. The Visitors return next Tuesday. I won't bother reminding anyone next week. In fact, I just might stop trying to brainstorm regarding the plight of the human race. No one really seems to be that interested. How is the general public being told the truth regarding who we really are, and what is really going on? How should they be told? Should they be told? Should the PTB just carry on with the long-term plans of their masters? Despite it's weaknesses, I think 'V' is a big step in the right direction. But I really think they could have made the show a lot more than it has turned out to be. I use 'V' as an imagination-crutch to help me visualize a wide variety of possibilities. I still like the ideal side of Anna and the Visitors. I would like to see a 2112 version of 'V' featuring a perfected humanity, living in a perfected Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - which has been up and running for at least 60 or 70 years. Everything has to begin somewhere. It's only the beginning. I am related to "Anna" -- and we're both "V's". We are of peace. Always.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 V_wecan%27twin
    "They Live" Trailer: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iJC4R1uXDaE My favorite scene. (bet you can't guess why!) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kBY6pF42I-c I discussed "They Live" with the Ancient Egyptian Deity one dark night! The important thing is to attempt to consider every conceivable possibility (both good and bad) - all of the time. Science Fiction should be an integral part of unconventional research. It's a visual-aid. The whole subject of supernatural phenomenon, aliens, ufo's, etc. should probably be mostly treated as science fiction - which might contain some truth. A lot of it is speculative - and difficult to prove. It can also be upsetting and disruptive. Unemotional Detachment and a Sea of Salt are essential ingredients. It could be this way. It could be that way. It could be up. It could be down. It could be white. It could be black. It could be forward. It could be backward. It could be in. It could be out. (I got that from a scene [on Air Force One] in 'Independence Day'. Awake can equal Anarchy - which I do not support. I support rational thinking, responsible behavior, law and order. I really like the concept of Lifelong Research Into All Subjects - rather than just getting riled-up by a book, movie, show, or powerful speaker. I like the Joseph Farrell's of the world. I'd rather convince someone to become a skilled researcher - than to believe anything that I believe. I'm really trying to be on everyone's side - even though it often doesn't seem like it.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 2005_1019_they_live-753594
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 82595855_9bcbe43722
    Has anyone gone completely through this thread - using it as a study-guide? I'm interested to see how it might affect humans (and otherwise). I'd like to hear from some of you Dracs and Greys! I'm interested in finding out if there is anyone in the solar system who thinks like I do - or is even close. Do I resonate with anyone at all? I don't think I've really utilized my own thread to any great extent, but my intention is to go completely through it at least a half-dozen times, and really let it sink in. I might end up in a completely different place of knowing than I exist in presently. This perspective is neither traditional religion or new age. I'd really like to know how unique the end result of studying this thread really is. Is it old news? Is it heresy? Is it the next logical step in an ancient plan - or does it throw a monkey wrench into the gears of an ancient plan? Am I endearing myself to the local gods and goddesses - or do they hate my guts? I'm still interested in the nature and chronology of all hybridization, technology, and colonization programs - going back thousands, millions, or even billions of years - with absolutely no BS. But I do worry about my reincarnational past in connection with all of this. I sort of wish my soul were only a few decades old - instead of potentially being an old-soul with massive karmic-debt. What might the Creator God of the Universe wish to do with me? Have I doomed myself to hell? I keep getting the sinking feeling that I am being disapprovingly watched by the universal powers that be, and that I will be on the receiving end of their wrath very shortly. I feel as though I can do nothing right. Nothing helps or works. But I still think this thread might be an excellent study-guide. I really don't see things working out well for myself - but I think that others might be helped by some of the insights which occasionally surface in this thread. It just mostly seems to have fallen on deaf ears. Should I do market research - and then tell people what they want to hear - and give them what they want?

    Have things gone too far wrong for the world to be saved? Would the end of the world be an act of mercy? Do we need to be put out of our misery? The more I try to conceptually save the world - the more miserable I become. I would really like to see things work out well for everyone - but I'm really not seeing myself being a part of a bright future here. I'm feeling like I don't really belong here. Mission Not Accomplished. Not yet, anyway. Have there been any sci-fi movies or sci-fi series which were completely positive? I like the idea of futuristic sci-fi which is completely idealistic. Why is there always chasing and killing? I've been saying lately that I would hang out for a couple of months with Dracs and Greys on Phobos, if and only if, they wouldn't hurt me, abduct me, experiment on me, or mess with my mind or soul in any way, shape, or form. Strange appearance or behavior (to me) would be of interest, rather than prompting my ridicule or condemnation. What is the definition of 'regressive'? Sometimes I think that humanity is 'regressive'. I'm not all that happy with the human race right now. Sometimes I wonder if I'm really terrestrial human. I feel as though my body and soul are mismatched, and that I'm living on the wrong planet. Once again, I would like to see this solar system become a paradise for everyone - but this probably wouldn't include out of control technology and materialism. Life might need to be quite simple - with more pure science than applied science. I'd still like to try living in an old decommissioned missile silo - complete with an old (or entry-level) Cray supercomputer, an observatory, and an electric car. Then I could take my solar system sci-fi fantasy to the next level - down. But then I might need a maid to tidy things up! You spooks know what I'm talking about! 1. http://www.missilebases.com/properties 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3RnQuDvvg6M 3. http://investors.cray.com/phoenix.zhtml?c=98390&p=irol-newsArticle&ID=1308290&highlight

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 SCWOct09Desktop4The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Worlds-end-final-2The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Wiro_star_observatory_1000_344The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Maid
    Has anyone tried imagining an idealized United Nations, Washington DC, Vatican, City of London, Secret Government, Secret Space Program, Underground Bases, Jesuits and Alphabet Agencies? Do you see what I'm saying? I like the idea of all of the above becoming much more pure and transparent. I know that I'm hopelessly naive - but hope springs eternal. I am looking at a NASA website for information regarding the solar system. I realize that this is not the Secret Space Program - but getting familiar with NASA, and that which is in the public domain - is a start. We should be aware of the good and bad sides of all of the above. Positive reinforcement is probably a good thing. We should turn on the bright lights - rather than just cursing the darkness. I really do want solutions. I don't just wanna b!tch! Aren't these pictures really cool? Notice the shadow of the spacecraft Hayabusa on the asteroid Itokawa. Hayabusa actually landed on Itokawa, obtained samples, and returned them to Earth. How cool is that? There are tears streaming down my face as I type. http://solarsystem.nasa.gov/multimedia/display.cfm?IM_ID=800

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Hayabusa_Itokawa_br1
    ITOKAWAThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Snowstorm
    HARTLEY 2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Lutetia_Saturn_br
    LUTETIA AND SATURNThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pluto_SystemThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Saturn_GlowThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 PIA01384
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 AncientNuclearOp
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 A9mtr7
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1552tutglass
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 2488497155_be660997bc
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Apocalyptic+Desktop
    Were there ancient nuclear wars? If so - will we ever learn - or will we just keep blowing each other up? Are nuclear weapons sort of a galactic reset button? Game Over? Here are some interesting-looking videos. There are dozens of long-playing fringe videos, for hours and hours of fun! JACKPOT!!! https://www.youtube.com/user/UFOTVstudios I really liked the video of C.B. Jones, PhD (especially toward the end). This is the sort of man who I really like. I have so much material to review and edit, and I'm feeling very sad regarding everything, for a variety of reasons. I'm sort of drowning in problems, so I'm going to try to back off of all of this controversial material. Even though very few follow this thread - I think I've probably stirred things up enough already. Once again - I really don't wish to reinvent the wheel. I simply wish to make it perfectly round and true. I wish to change everything - and yet I wish to change nothing. I do not wish to be disruptive, and I wish to avoid Armageddon completely. Again - I'm sorry if I have been unkind or unfair to anyone. I really just want to give all of this a chance to sink in. I have talked the talk - and now I'm going to try to walk the walk. It's morning in the solar system.

    I really like what I have heard from Robert Morning Sky. Robert's website has been closed because of abuses of his material. At least this is the public reason he is giving. I hope there has been no strongarming. Someone needs to make sure that Robert is OK, and that he is free to present his information to the general public. His material is quite revealing (perhaps too revealing). Watch this lecture by Robert Morningsky. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VxFzH3goUsc&NR=1 I found the first 20 minutes especially interesting. This is important stuff. We go on and on about the craziest things, while we often ignore the really important subjects. I am very troubled and confused by this phenomenon. In many ways, disclosure has already occurred, yet the public is either non-responsive or inappropriately reactive. I'm thinking that the human general public may be as problematic (or more problematic) than any regressive et or hybrid presence in this solar system. We might have more of a mess than we realize. Here is a link to a site where I hope we can still access some of Robert Morning Sky's material. http://www.filemirrors.info/download_LA+Transcript+by+robert+morning+sky.html

    Wow! I just tried to post a comment which contained something which I hesitated to post, and the comment disappeared. Hi guys! Glad to see someone's paying attention to me! Thank-you for the link, Floyd. Thank-you for the encouragement, TRANCOSO. Thank-you ?????? for the gentle reminder. Perhaps I have been attempting the impossible on this thread. But perhaps a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System would become a reality if I just had a little more DETERMINATION!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for your answers, magamud. I keep wondering if we are fundamentally dealing with an Other-Than-Human Gabriel in conflict with a Human Michael -- with a Hybrid Lucifer taking advantage of BOTH Gabriel and Michael (and everyone else)??? What if Lucifer is the Antichrist-Mediator Between God and Man?? On the other hand -- how do we absolutely determine who God REALLY is?? I keep suspecting that God was removed from power in the Garden of Eden -- but I obviously have no proof. I keep getting the feeling that the Nazis-Masons-Jesuits are at the center of everything -- and run everything in this solar system!! Things might be especially interesting in the coming years -- now that we have a Jesuit Pope (as well as the usual Jesuit-General aka Black-Pope)!! Too many skeletons are falling out of the confessionals -- and too many forbidden-secrets are becoming common-knowledge. Something is bound to snap -- and the consequences might be extremely harsh. This is one reason why I merely mumble on a small website. If this solar system is a big galactic business -- the business owners will NOT passively allow the employees (or slaves) to consumate a hostile-takeover. I obviously wish for a positive change to take place -- yet even if this occurs -- many things might need to remain the same. A United States of the Solar System might need to be a Galactic-Business where Appearances are Everything (inside and outside) and the Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line (for all concerned). An evolutionary-reformation might result in an idealistic-form of that which presently exists. Think about three major forms of authority in this solar system. Governments, Religions, and Legal-Systems. What is the proper relationship between these three?? What is the proper relationship between God and Man?? I tend to think that Ethics, Law, and Order should be at the center of everything -- under the watchful eyes of Almighty God. Would a proper legal-system provide the appropriate separation of church and state?? Should politicians really be Law-Makers?? Should the clergy really be God-Makers?? Should governments apply the secular aspects of the law?? Should churches apply the sacred aspects of the law?? Should Responsibility and Love be at the center of Government, Religion, and Law?? Think About It.
    magamud wrote:
    I keep wondering if we are fundamentally dealing with an Other-Than-Human Gabriel
    Lucifers force is principalities. These take many manifestations in flesh, such as hybrid everything imaginable. Your dealing with the epitome of evil.

    What if Lucifer is the Antichrist-Mediator Between God and Man??
    Lucifer is no different then a man of power, who seek more power. Its a ponzie scheme that they dont want to let go. Put it to you this way. Forgoing incarnations is the first thing. Everlasting life without following gods plan. So would you give that up to follow humility?

    how do we absolutely determine who God REALLY is??
    Thats the 64 million dollar question. And something that has plagues me to find an answer for. The easy answer is showing you miracles, which I cannot do and more of a tell to gods plan when Jesus said that miracles you will not receive. This goes back to using your faith, discernment and following your heart.

    keep suspecting that God was removed from power in the Garden of Eden -- but I obviously have no proof.
    God let us choose who we are going to be. This is called grace. And the main tribulation of being forsaken.

    I keep getting the feeling that the Nazis-Masons-Jesuits
    This is a strata of our species who interact with the legion of lucifer. Its that jaccobs ladder. Its just a step in things. This is the black projects, ufo and off planet stuff.

    and too many forbidden-secrets are becoming common-knowledge
    Nothing will be hidden...
    magamud wrote:I just heard this interview with Ricky Ray and thought it was very insightful to get a bigger perspective on things. I am trying to gather more information on him, but here is what i could find.

    His interview starts around 35 minutes:

    He talks about the Nazis, intelligent services, cultural and geo political programming. One of the best interviews I have ever heard...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:All the secret stuff sounds sort of cool -- yet it might not be cool if one were in the middle of it. I feel as if I've gone far enough (perhaps too far) down the rabbit-hole -- and I think I might need to try to climb back up to the surface (and stay there). I keep thinking that great plans (good and evil) are more fun to conceptualize than they are to implement. The conceptualization that I've done on this site has been fun (sort of) -- but I just KNOW that actually doing it would be a royal pain. I'll watch those links in a day or two -- but I'm getting more and more burned-out by all of this madness. "THEY" are probably assigning more (and nastier) entities to me -- to reign me in -- and get me back under control. I don't think I'm possessed (that I know of) -- but I think I have a Legion of Watchers, Guardian-Angels, and Recording-Angels on my case. OK, I'm listening to the link -- and it's BLOWING ME AWAY!!! I'm slipping further down the damn rabbit-hole!!! AAAAAAAaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!! I've fallen -- and I can't get up!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bQlpDiXPZHQ
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Recording-angel-steven-michael
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Th?id=H.4841494345286570&pid=1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Lichtenfels-Recording-Angel
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Sculpture-recording-angel-1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1.1273017971.recording-angel-up-close
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Guardian-angel
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Recording-angel-elihu-vedder-18831
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 MorbidAngelFRONT6001
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 684c05df-187a-4231-b2d0-83a49d91da68-1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Doctor-Who_Time-of-Angels_Weeping-Angel
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Tumblr_m9ux674UWG1ql6e8eo1_1280
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Doctor_Who_Weeping_Angel
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Bible-angel
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Weeping%20Angel%20-%20Rome
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Blessed_day_angel
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 02, 2013 3:56 pm

    If you are a Christian, and are repulsed by my images, jokes, theories, etc. -- I fully understand why. But please remember that this is a contrarian experiment. I'm probably a bit of a back-slidden reprobate -- but not as much as you might think. I just got back from attending services at a very conservative Baptist church -- talking with the pastor about theology -- and talking to a VERY conservative person about politics and religion for at least an hour -- without arguing. Their spouse had been in state politics for a couple of decades -- and we talked a lot about that. I continue to think that politicians need to study religion (even if they're athiests or agnostics) -- and that the clergy need to study politics (even if they think that politics and religion don't mix). Politics and Religion are two sides of the same coin. There's something I like about Fundamentalist-Christians -- and there's something I dislike about Fundamentalist-Christians. I've recently had some interesting theological conversations with a Muslim -- without arguing. I am purposely conducting this experiment on a non-religious website, so as to avoid the inevitable Jihad which would occur if I did this sort of thing on a Christian, Muslim, Atheist, or Agnostic site. I think I know who I'm dealing with on this site -- and I think I knew who the Ancient Egyptian Deity really was -- but I don't wish to say anything more about that. I realize that I'm playing with burning-magnesium -- and I'm paying dearly for it.

    I expect all hell to break-loose if my internet posting ever becomes publicized -- which is why I'm not writing a book. I still think an insider ghost-writer might be able to do something with this madness -- in ways I NEVER could -- and I'm hoping something will come of this wish -- but I won't formally pursue anything along these lines. A combination of V, Stargate SG-1, Earth: Final Conflict, Star Trek: Voyager, Dr. Who, Constantine, etc, etc, etc -- AND This Thread -- might be very cool -- if and only if it were done PROPERLY. Intelligence-Agents, Politicians, Editors, Publishers, Screenwriters, Clergy, ET's, God, et al -- would have to be in on it for it to fly IMHO -- but this is an extreme long-shot. What Would Steven Say??? Anyway, I will continue to shock you, make you mad, make you scared, make you hate me, etc, etc, etc. -- in my relentless pursuit of the TRUTH!!! I will continue to recommend reading the 1928 Book of Common Prayer as a Minimalist-Ecumenical approach to religion. You don't have to go to church -- or even believe what you're reading -- but PLEASE go through the mental and spiritual discipline of reading from this volume on a daily-basis. It will make studying this thread a helluva lot easier, and more interesting -- and it might even save your Immortal-Soul. On the other hand, some say that the Dead Know Not Anything -- but then again Neither Do Most of the Living.

    Has anyone taken a look at 'The Holy Tablets'? Take a look at this, and especially note the artwork. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oRSLC4g884I&feature=related Here is a link to get a PDF download of 'The Holy Tablets' http://www.darelease.com/d39/dl/The+Holy+Tablets+PDF+E+BOOK+by+DR+MALACHI+Z+YORK Take a very close look at all of this. This might be highly significant. Here is another source for 'The Holy Tablets'. http://holytablets.nuwaubianfacts.com/ Here is the wikipedia link for Nuwaubianism. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuwaubianism (See Text Below) I'm going to spend some serious quality time with this material. I can't vouch for it - but I feel a burning in my bossom, and a tingling in my...never mind. As I have said before, there is an African History which is mostly unknown (especially to us pale-faces). Egypt is a part of Africa - and Egypt is extremely significant regarding who we are. Consider 'The Red Pill' thread by Brook. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t791-egyptian-folklore-and-the-red-pill?highlight=red+pill Consider Kemet - and who ruled. But don't get caught-up in the racism which seems to accompany this subject. I just try to look past it - and stick to the facts - or purported facts. Is my quest leading me to an African Hybrid Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven? I honestly don't know - but I am leaning in that direction. Again - this is just a pseudointellectual, intuitive, speculative journey - which is really quite passive. I'm treating all of this as though it were just another Stargate movie. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU Take all of this with a Sea of Salt. Namaste.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Holyt_l
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Tyth2

    Nuwaubian doctrine is given in hundreds of booklets, or “scrolls,” written by Dwight D. York. Nuwaubianism is an esoteric cosmology, a collection of religious teachings, a group of religious, tribal, and fraternal organizations, and a set of cultural practices that is multifaceted and ever-changing. York developed Nuwaubianism by drawing on a wide range of sources which include Theosophy-derived New Age movements such as Astara as well as the Rosicrucians, Freemasonry, the Shriners, the Moorish Science Temple of America, the revisionist Christianity and Islam of the Ahmadiyya Movement founded by Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, the numerology of Rashad Khalifa, the ancient astronaut theories of Zecharia Sitchin, Robert Temple’s The Sirius Mystery, J.J. Hurtak’s The Keys of Enoch, the works of Richard Shaver (a proponent of the Hollow Earth theory), David Icke, the UFO mythology of greys and reptilians, the political and legal theories of patriot mythology, modern scientific and pseudoscientific legends like those of Area 51, the Philadelphia Experiment, Project Blue Book, Montauk Project, and MJ-12, popular conspiracy theories such as those about the Illuminati or the Bilderberg Group, and even a paperback on fortune-telling.

    Journalist Adam Heimlich reviewed a number of York’s booklets in 2000 and wrote: A partial list, from my notes, of places I’d encountered Nuwaubian notions before includes Chariots of the Gods and the Rael’s [sic] embellishments on that book, conspiracy lit, UFO lit, the human potential movement, Buddhism and new-age, astrology, theosophy and Blavatsky, Leonard Jeffries and other Afrocentrics, Cayce, LaRouche, alternative medicine, self-help lit, Satanism, the Atkins diet, numerology and yoga. Many of these York mentions by name. There are also extensive discourses on the Torah, Gospels and Koran, as well as on Rastafarianism, the Nation of Islam and the Five Percent Nation.[1] The Southern Poverty Law Center has categorized the Nuwaubians as a black supremacist hate group.[2]

    York’s first booklet, Bible Interpretations and Explanations, was published in 1967 when he was 22 years old. It taught a heterodox biblical theology. At that time York referred to himself as “Amunubi Rahkaptah,” an Egyptian/Semitic hybrid name (Amun=Faithful, Nubi=Informer, Rah=Soul, Ka=Spirit, Ptah=Opener). His follow-up publication, along the same line of thought, was a four-part series called The Nine Ball, published in 1971, that he credited to three divine incarnations or avatars called "Wu Nupu, Asu Nupu and Naba Nupu." The Nine Ball’s subtitle was "Liberation Information for the Woolly-Haired People called the Ethiopian Race." It focused on cosmology with an Afrocentric slant. In later lectures, York says that his initial attempts at reaching his people through this teaching failed, and so he decided to adopt a more mainstream religious form.[citation needed]

    In 1967 York began to teach under the name “Imam Isa Abdullah Ibn Abu Bakr Muhammad” and started what he called the “Ansar Pure Sufi″ community. This eventually progressed, under morphing organizational titles into various religion-based subgroups: Islam (Ansaarullah), Sufism (Sons of the Green Light), Judaism (Nubian Islamic Hebrews), Christianity (The Holy Tabernacle Ministries, The Egyptian Church of Karast), Freemasonry (The Nuwaubian Grand Lodge, The Supreme Grand Lodge, The International Supreme Council of Arab Shrinedom), Sumerian (Ancient Mystic Order of Melchizedek), and finally Egyptology (The Ancient Egyptian Order) in which he began once again to refer to himself as "Amunubi Rahkaptah." In each school York used a plethora of titles for himself, all befitting a “High Priest.″

    During the 1980s York began using the phrase “I came giving you what you wanted, so that you would want what I have to give,” to explain his ever-morphing and -growing doctrine. Some of York’s followers consider him to be a living god.[3] At times he has encouraged this interpretation,[4] and at other times, York has suggested that he is merely channeling the divine through various personalities.[5] He has also identified himself as Al-Khidr (“the green one”) and as Melchizedek (who York says is also the archangel Michael).[6] In later years York dismissed bodily worship of himself in a preface that was published within all of his books: I am not the Lord Adonai, Jesus Messiah “The Christ”; nor am I a holy man, nor a preacher. I am a Master Teacher, a guide.[7] Nuwaubians also may view themselves as gods, using such sources as the Bible and Torah to validate their claims.[8] Nuwaubians do not see the use of the word “god” as just referring to a universal creator, but also a title that one receives upon reaching a state of perfection or absolute power.[9]

    York was arrested in 2002, and was later sentenced to 135 years in prison for sexually molesting boys and girls whose parents were members of the Nuwaubians and for RICO violations.[10] His followers continue to disseminate his teachings as he continues to develop them from behind bars.

    “The spell of Leviathan”Much of the purpose of Nuwaubian doctrine and practice is to counteract what is called “the spell of Leviathan” or “the spell of Kingu.” In Nuwaubian mythology, Leviathan is a god associated with the moon, sex, and spirit — also known as Lucifer, Sin, Set, Thoth, Siva, Hermes, Jehovah, Poseidon, and the biblical serpent.[11] Nuwaubians believe that the Spell of Leviathan was cast by the devil thousands of years ago to hypnotize Black people into “spiritual ignorance and racial indifference”[12] through such media as the Bible and certain elements of popular culture.[13] Leviathan has many aliases and hides in many guises, as this example shows: Sam is short for one of his titles, SamaEl meaning “poison those of EL.” He knows his name. He calls himself Uncle Sam or Dr. Seuss (Zeus) with his famous statement, “Sam I Am, I Am Sam.” This is what they teach the children; not ours however, for they will get right knowledge.[14]

    Some of Nuwaubian racial doctrine borrows from Moorish Science and the Nation of Islam. York’s racial philosophy explicitly indicates that certain blacks – “Nubians” or “Melanites” – are of a superior race. Periodically Nuwaubians will claim not to adhere to a racist doctrine, for instance quoting York’s statement: “We accept as fact that no one race of people is better than the other. In fact no one wins the race in racism.”[15] However, other statements from York and his followers indicate that his philosophy does rank moral worthiness based on race. For instance, in one lecture York said: “White people are the devil. They say the Nuwaubians are not racist – bullcrap! I am. He might not be; that’s his prerogative. I am. White people are devils — always was, always will be.”[16] The races and their origins“ We must realize that when a people is trying to make themselves look bigger than others, they may take the main characters and heroes of a false or true story in religion and/or mythology and build their own story around the heroes and characters, and this means that the story may be greatly changed to suit the purpose of those rewriting it.” —Rakhptah, Amunubi (Malachi York), Bible Interpretations and Explanations booklet one (1967), p. 22

    While race is a centrally important concept in Nuwaubian thought, York’s teachings include many different racial origin myths that are difficult to reconcile with each other. One version has the “Mongoloid” and “Caucasoid” races descending as inferior mutant versions of the original “Negroes,” with the Caucasians suffering from genetic albinism as evidence that they are at "the end of their genes."[17] However, most whites are said in this mythology to not really be Caucasian, but Negroid Mulattos or "coloreds"; it is only those with blond hair and blue eyes who are Aryan Caucasians.[18] White people (sometimes also referred to as “Amorites,” “Hyksos,” “Heka Khasut,” “Canaanites,” “Tamahu,” or “Mankind”) are said in one Nuwaubian myth to have been originally created as a race of killers to serve blacks as a slave army, but this plan went awry:

    The Caucasian has not been chosen to lead the world. They lack true emotions in their creation. We never intended them to be peaceful. They were bred to be killers, with low reproduction levels and a short life span. What you call Negroid was to live 1,000 years each and the other humans 120 years. But the warrior seed of Caucasians only 60 years. They were only created to fight other invading races, to protect the God race Negroids. But they went insane, lost control when they were left unattended. They were never to taste blood. They did, and their true nature came out.… Because their reproduction levels were cut short, their sexual organs were made the smallest so that the female of their race will want to breed with Negroids to breed themselves out of existence after 6,000 years. It took 600 years to breed them, part man and part beast.[19]

    Nubians are said to be only accidentally a “brown” race – they have rusted in Earth’s atmosphere from their original green color because the magnesium in their melanin has been replaced by iron. The original, supreme, “Ether 9 beings” in Nuwaubian mythology were also green because of chlorophyll in their skin.[20] Some human varieties are explained by variations in extra-terrestrial descent. Morbidly obese people, for instance, may be descended from the grotesque and elephant-nosed Deros; people with Down’s Syndrome may be descended from the 48-chromosomed Teros. (Some Teros are said to live underground on Earth today, with some resembling humans so much that they can come to the surface and mingle with us without being noticed.)[21] (The “Deros” were originally a fictional creation of the science-fiction author Richard Sharpe Shaver.)

    Another Nuwaubian explanation of racial difference has various human types evolving from various primate species, with some Caucasians deriving from cross-breeding the baboon and orangutan, Pygmys from the chimpanzee and gibbon, and so forth.[22] Other Nuwaubian explanations of racial differences draw on the Hebrew creation myths from Genesis: “Nubians are Hamites through the sons of Ham and Mizraim (Genesis 10:6). The paleman is a Hamite through Ham’s fourth son, Libana (Canaan) whose descendants inherited his curse of leprosy (Genesis 10:15–18).”[23] (This is one of a variety of theories about the races based on the Noah myth that racist theorists have created.)

    The pale man originated from the Caucasus mountains, where there was very little plant life and not much means for salt. This condition forced him to rob the Nubian female of her chastity in order to keep his seed alive, it’s called integration. The Caucasian woman who was left in the mountains, resorted to lying with and having sex with beasts: such as the jackal, which is an ancestor of today’s dog. The phrase “dog is man’s best friend” came from this situation. The dog would lick the festered sores of the leper and clean them for him. His seed was kept alive because the Caucasian woman and the jackal mated. This is where you get people who possess an animalistic nature.[24]

    A more recent explanation of racial differences[25] is that white people were bred to be food, and that the "rapture" expected by Christians is really the return of the "raptors" who will dine on the now-ripe delicious white flesh. Sad but true they were always being bread [sic] for food. Just as they did the wild boar to the domestic pig. They were grafted with simian = Homo simians you can see it in their face and ears. As well as canine = Homo canine you also see this with their body fur and canine teeth and love of red meat and the sow = Homo-sow you see this is colour of skin and many other traits.

    Nuwaubians believe that miscegenation is causing a new race to develop, the “Neutranoids,” who are of no discernible distinct race and are being encouraged and exploited by sinister forces who are against “right racism” and humanity’s natural diversity.[26] The code of the racesIn Nuwaubian doctrine, there is a moral law that people are required to respect each other, and also a moral law that races are required to respect each other. The “Code of Races” requires that a person not do something wrong to another person because they are of a different race (“unless justice requires it”), and also requires that people be loyal to their own race.

    During a 6,000 year “moon cycle,” people are said to be freed to violate these moral laws — but the consequences of this are not avoided but only deferred, and may fall upon the children of the wrong-doer, or their children. We are said to be currently at the end of this cycle and the guilty people and guilty races are due to meet their just punishment in an Armageddon in which only the innocent will survive.[27] York once explained the "Tamahus" (whites) this way: "[They] have an unlit solar plexus sun, they only have a moon or lunar plexus. It reflects your sun light as they take your soul (sun)." White people with their "thin yellow or opaque hair" reflect the sun, and so "the sun’s energy can’t keep them charged with sol (soul)."[citation needed]

    The Tam’a-hu’s Time Is Over And They Are Falling Out Daily Because They Are Not Sun People. They Are Moon People, And The Moon Cycle Is Over. They Are Dying Of Cancer And Diseases Caused By The Intense Heat And Rays Of The Sun’s Ultraviolet Rays That’s Depleting The Ozone Layer. The Luciferian Which Means "Light Bearer" Is Using His Same Tactic Of Depleting The Ozone Layer On This Planet Like He Did On Rizq.[28] Furthermore: The Caucasoids Has Thinner Skin Than You, Thinner Flank Hair, Lighter Eyes, With No Soul. The Caucasoid Try To Claim That The Only Difference Between A White Man And A Black Man Is The Skin Color, However, The DNA Analysis Which Is Under Your Black Or White Skin, Determines That Under The Skin, The Whole Structure Of These Two Races Are Totally Different. The Caucasoid Breath Differently Than The Negroids Do. We As Negroid, Breath In Thru Our Nose, While The Caucasoids Breathe Mostly In Their Mouth. The Caucasoids Are Trying To Intake Your Breath That You Breath Out, Because They Need It To Keep Their Pilot—Lunar Plexus Lit Inside To Try And Re-light Their Central Light. That's Why Those That Hang Around, Live With Or Marry Blacks, Change, Act And Think Like Blacks. Other Caucasoids Walk Stiff, While Negroids Walk With Soul And Life. The Caucasoid Breed In Litters Like Animals, 6 Or 7 At A Time, While Negroids Give Birth To 1 Or 2 Babies At A Time. Their Hair Grows Lank And Lifeless Towards The Ground, While Our Hair Grows Up, And Is Full Of Energy Toward The Sun. We As Negroids Are Physically, Mentally, And Spiritually Different Than The Caucasoids.[29]

    The cover of York’s Man From Planet Rizq "scroll"[edit] Cosmology: Illyuwn and RizqYork has claimed to be an extraterrestrial master teacher from the hypothetical planet Rizq. York wrote, "We have been coming to this planet before it had your life form on it.… My incarnation as an Ilah Mutajassid or Avatara was originally in the year 1945 A.D. In order to get here I travelled by one of the smaller passenger crafts called SHAM out of a Motherplane called MERKABAH or NIBIRU."[30] This version of York came to Earth on 16 March 1970. (Comet Bennett, which was visible on that date, is said to have really been York’s spacecraft).

    York taught that the Motherplane/NIBIRU would launch the Crystal City or New Jerusalem (see: Book of Revelation 21:2) to our solar system from its position in Orion Job 9:9. A 40-year process of taking the 144,000 Chosen Few (see: Book of Revelation 14:1) — 12,000 each from the Twelve Tribes of Israel — into the Planet Craft NIBIRU(The same ship on which Noah and Enoch witnessed the birth of Michael from the womb of a dead woman Sopanim) began on 12 August 2003 and will end on 12 August 2043. These Chosen Few will be groomed for 1,000 years and returned to Earth for the final battle against the Luciferians and also to redeem man from the 6,000 year rulership of the Devil and his seed. Though August 12, 2003, the beginning of this process, passed without incident, it has been taught that the August 14, 2003 blackout of the Eastern United States and Canada marked the beginning of this Rapture-like event. The superficial similarity of these teachings to those of the Heaven’s Gate cult led to some worried newspaper articles after that cult’s mass suicide during the appearance of Comet Hale-Bopp in 1997, in which the cult was reported to have said that a spacecraft was following the comet.[31]

    York told his followers that in 1952, grotesque extraterrestrial Andromedeans that resembled the Predator met with and frightened U.S. President Harry S. Truman.[32] Other extraterrestrials have been trading with Earth since the Eisenhower administration, and are responsible for giving us technologies ranging from the polio vaccine to the hula hoop.[33] Earth is said to still be visited by extraterrestrials, some of which prey on human children.[34] Currently, there are said to be over 70 different species of "Grey" and 16 different species of "Reptilians" on Earth. Human fetuses are said to go through Reptilian and Grey stages during their development (and if they are born prematurely, they will remain Reptilians or Greys).[35]

    Among the reasons why these things are not widely acknowledged, according to York, is that extraterrestrials plant ideas and images in the minds of the makers of Hollywood movies about extraterrestrials so that these fictional stories can be used to discredit people who know the truth.[36] Examples of movies with such encoded content about the reality of aliens among us are those in the Star Wars series: Yoda… is short for Judah. Freemasons are inspired by one entity and that is a grey, by the name of Yoda. Yoda guides Freemasonry back to Judah, with the ancient Israel masonry. The British "Covenant Of Man" symbolizes the empire striking back. America is the empire fighting to overthrow Europe.… The word Yoda is not an English word as you have been led to believe. Its root word yawdaw appears 111 times in the Old Testament, means "to give thanks or praise, throw down, cast, shoot." The word Yadah meaning, to "to praise, give thanks" stems from the root word Yawdaw and appears only two times in the Old Testament (Daniel 2:23, Daniel 6:10). Not to mention the fact Yoda played in [the film] Return of the Jedi, and the word jedi is the same as yeti, it’s just a matter of a letter, it’s really the same word. Yeti is the name of Sasquatch (Bigfoot), also called Seti which is equivalent to the Extraterrestrials called the Sirians[37]

    The term Rizq in Arabic means "sustenance" or "God's gift(s)". A verse in the Quran mentions rain as Rizq from the heavens, and that is perhaps where Dwight York got the term from. Similarly, Illywun is another Quranic term derived from the Arabic root for "High". Everyone is originally conceived as twins, but usually only one of the twins survives to be born.[38] It is important to bury the afterbirth so that Satan does not use it to make a duplicate of the recently-born child.[39] Furthermore, some aborted fetuses survive their abortion to live in the sewers, where they are being gathered and organized to take over the world.[40] People were once perfectly symmetrical and ambidextrous, but then a meteorite struck Earth and tilted its axis causing handedness and shifting the heart off-center in the chest.[41]

    Reincarnation has a physical as well as spiritual aspect: The physical body, when one dies, recycles from the ground in which it’s planted, it then penetrates into the atmosphere as film or dust particles and are breathed into the nostrils of human beings where they are recycled by triggering nerves in the sinus cavity. This sinus cavity works like a kidney to sift out the unneeded particles and relates the chemical composure [sic] of that which is needed into the mother’s blood stream and the human flesh is reanimated and this is the process by which a child is given form or flesh in the Mother’s womb.[42] Each of us has seven clones: Clones are in tune with each other unconsciously and linked etherically, which means anything that happens to you the cloned counterparts of you feels also. For instance you may feel a sharp pain, for no apparent reason like your hand may feel like it has been cut and that is because your clones hand may have been. You can have an emotional break down out of the "clear blue sky" because one of your counterparts did. For instance me, I have had smoke come out of my mouth, it was a strange tobacco, for no apparent reason. It turned out my duplicate in Tibet smokes and the smoke came through me. I do not smoke anything.[43]

    Women existed for many generations before they invented men through genetic manipulation.[44] – yet: The great pharmacist and chemist Nergal Shar’etsar Ruler of the Underworld, was also involved in the breeding process of the new beings (Homo Sapiens). When Adam was a child of two years of age, three years of real time, the scientist Nergal went into his bone marrow to take blood to mix it in to create Eve, which was then implanted into the womb of Anath, Mother of Eve. This bone marrow is what religious scholars say is the rib (tsala’) in the Bible.[45] Homo sapiens is the result of cloning experiments that were done on Mars using Homo erectus.[46] "When the Earth shifts, babies will stop being born and that day will come soon. Babies are not really being born anymore. They are being cloned."[35] Edward Leedskalnin and Nikola Tesla were Venusians.[47] Birds evolved from fish, not from reptiles.[48] And some species of dinosaur, for instance the Tyrannosaurus rex, evolved from extra-terrestrial greys.[49] The pig was created by Imhotep and Zoser during the time of Abraham, by grafting cells from the dog, cat and rat together, and was designed to help dispose of leprous corpses.[50] "Haven’t you ever wondered why for the simplest blood tests your doctor needs 4 tubes of blood? Where is all this blood going? The albino man’s ‘blood bank’ is just a sophisticated way of getting all the blood he needs! It is still a form of vampirism."[51] Alcoholic beverages are made cheaply available to Nubians by the powers that be in order to preserve their blood and organs better "(just like they preserve organs in jars in laboratories)" for later extraction.[52]

    Disco was created by the devil to win the souls of the Nubians: "The evil one knows that he can control the music world as long as his agents are within the A & R (Artists and Repertoire, who are responsible for choosing who makes it in the music world) of the well known companies. He cannot evaluate Latin or Black music because he (the evil one) has no soul. He only duplicates it… He had to come up with something to win our souls through his means, and he did it with disco."[53]

    There is an underground road connecting New York and London. Furthermore, Alternative 3 is a fact, and Mars is being prepared for the evacuation of Earth’s intellectual and political elite.[54] "[P]eople like the Pope, and Queen of England and various political leaders of various countries and some members of the clergy gather at the major Sabbats to invoke the malevolent one. On each of these occasions a Nubian man is sacrificed."[55] The Illuminati have nurtured a child, Satan's son, who was born on 6 June 1966 at the Dakota House on 72nd Street in New York to Jacqueline Kennedy Onassis of the Rothschild/Kennedy families. The Pope was present at the birth and performed necromantic ceremonies. The child was raised by former U.S. president Richard Nixon and now lives in Belgium, where it is hooked up bodily to a computer called "The Beast 3M" or "3666."[35] The barathary gland (sometimes seen as “baradjedi”, “barithary” or “barathory”) is claimed to initially be a gland of the human brain that was later maimed by the Anunna (those who came down in sets of 50) in the creation(s) of mankind when they were mutated from the ape. This gland is claimed to provide four higher senses 1. telepathy, 2. clairvoyance, 3. intuition, and 4. psychometry, enabling direct communication to the Annunaqi/Elohim/Neteru.

    Nuwaubian leader Dwight York says that humans (other than York himself),[56] are missing an important part of their brains, the “barathary gland,” which once enabled various forms of extra-sensory perception, or, as he would have it, normal sensory perception that is currently disabled in humans.[57] York writes that he visited a spacecraft that is preparing to rescue loyal Nuwaubians, and that on this spacecraft he saw representations of barathary glands: They showed me these little what looked like glass round balls about the size of a pool ball with 1 green light inside and names written on them, floating in this room around this big one about the size of a small car maybe 9x9 it glowed violet and rays of light would touch each green ball, it would turn yellow then blue then red. I knew them to be barithary glands that would need to be replaced if you can visit other worlds.[58]

    In its crudest form, Nuwaubic is a simple substitution cipherNuwaubic (sometimes “Nubic”, “Meroitic”, “Nuwaupic”, “Nuwaupik”, or “Napata”), is a constructed language and alphabet used by the Nuwaubian students of Dwight York. It seems to mix various elements such as Arabic and Hebrew (see the "M," (מּ) "F," (ف) and "T" (ﻄ) letters substituted in the small print of the above book cover, Man from Planet Rizq). One can also note the similarities between the H and U in the key to the right and the Arabic letters Ha (هـ‎) and Waw (و). York has also claimed that there are revealing etymologies of English words, often at odds with scholarly consensus.

    According to York, just as with our missing barathary glands we have lost our ability to sense many things, our relationship to time has also degraded and restricted our ability to see certain dimensions: The time and space relationship is linked to the human and Earth’s bio-rhythms, and that determines how many dimensions for a world, which in your case is a third-dimension reality, are up for grabs. This is dealing with the extra space we have in our time. Let me explain. The clocks on Earth used to have a "tick" and a "tock." Now there is only the "tick." So time has been changed, and that missing "tock" is up for grabs that can be utilized by extraterrestrial beings who overstand this "altered time," and they can come in and out of this dimension at will.[59]

    Nuwaubians try to discover the deeper meanings of words by using a method of folk etymology in which words are decomposed into syllables (often to words far newer than the actual root morphemes) and then phrases are created using similarly-sounding syllables (often to words far newer than the actual root morphemes, making the etymologies impossible), so that for instance caucasian becomes "carcass-asian,"[citation needed] extraterrestrials becomes "extra-terra-astrals,"[60] gospel becomes "ghost spell,"[61] Jesus becomes "Jah+Zeus,"[62], library becomes "lies that are buried", planet becomes "plan E.T.,"[63] and television becomes "tell lie vision."[35] In 2001, the Nuwaubians put up their own (Republican) candidates for public office in Putnam County, Georgia — including sheriff. Prior to the primary, the county Board of Registrars declared 196 Nuwaubians ineligible to vote because they had not established residence in the county.[64]

    In 2000, Bob Young, the mayor of Augusta, Georgia, issued a proclamation to celebrate a Nuwaubian parade that read in part:

    WHEREAS, the Black race’s greatness has been accepted in America and many books as people of Timbuktu Africa or the Olmecians from Uganda, Africa who migrated and walked here to North and South America to setup [sic] colonies way before the continentail [sic] drift, and were accepted as running the richest trading expeditions ever; and…

    WHEREAS, Imperial Grand Potentate Rev. Dr. Malachi Z. York, 33 degree Deputy Grand Master of the State of Georgia and Rameses 2 Lodge No. 9, affiliated with the Most Worshipful Pride of Georgia Grand Lodge AF7Am. And Noble of the Ancient Arabic Order Nobles of the Mystic Shrine of Mecca Temple No. 1, 33-degree Inspector General of the Scottish Rite Freemasonry and Supreme Grand Hierophant of the Ancient Egiptian [sic] Order, who’s [sic] brain child, was a whole Egiptian [sic] Village built in Eatonton, Georgia’s Putnam County based on Egiptian Masonic Architecture, thus circumventing the plan eliminating the Nuwaubian culture, tradition, and beliefs; and…

    When Young was asked why he issued such a proclamation, he reportedly said: “Typically, the organization or individual that’s asking for the proclamation will write up the information, and then what my staff does is put it into the proper format.”[65]

    In 2004, seven officers of the Macon, Georgia police department resigned from their jobs in protest against the prosecution of York. Five of those officers were later hired by the Clarke County jail as guards. Four of them were fired in 2006 (the fifth resigned) in the wake of charges that they were smuggling Nuwaubianist literature into the jail, corresponding with the prisoner York, encouraging inmates to rebel against white guards, and showing favoritism to Nuwaubian prisoners. The jail commander was fired after he began an investigation of Nuwaubianist influence at the jail and has said he believes that his decision to investigate triggered his being fired.[66]

    "The Ourstory (history) of the Holy Tabernacle Ministries!"[67] is mostly an explanation for why York’s clothing-related taboos and requirements changed so radically throughout the years, and why this is not an indication of the instability of the Nuwaubian doctrine.

    …in nineteen sixty and seven A. D.… [o]ur official garb at this time was a black tunic, we called a budlah and black loose fitting pants, with a tarbush and shoes which became known as Romeos.… Then the dress changed to African robes and the people, we called ourselves Nubians. In nineteen sixty and nine A. D.… the dress changed to a more elaborate style of dashiki, a black fez and a small bone in the left ear for those who wished to wear it and a ring in the right nostril. We donned black tarbushes and our symbol was simply a crescent, a six-pointed star and an ankh…

    At this point we were wearing what had been established as the international garb of the Ansaaru Allah Community, which consisted of the thawb, dress and khimar, face veil for the female. This face veil which was not apart of the Sudanese original dress was introduced by the women of the community who mostly left immediately after and went back to wearing western attire leaving the devoted women behind veiled. I told them the day would come when his veil would have to be removed while living in the West, and it has. And the jallaabiyya, a long white garment and bantaluwn, loose fitting pants and immah, head covering for the male with an azzaba. Then on into adulthood, our code of dress changed from time to time, to suit the time we were in. Our garb had mutated again in the year nineteen ninety and two A. D., to the kathnuwth, tunic and bantaluwn, loose fitting pants with a sash around the waist in various colors for the male, and the budlah nubi of the female which also consists of a tunic and bantaluwn and a shawl as a head covering of many colors. The dress then changed to western attire in order to get everybody away from doing their own thing; those that truly followed the Lamb wherever he may lead them, trusted in him and wore western clothes and even listen to country western music…

    Now you are ready to move on toward the next level, and ready to accept what I was giving you originally… So we are at the beginning again with Sufi and fezes. Adam Heimlich, in the New York Press, noted the effect of Nuwaubian teachings on hip hop: By the time hip hop started taking off, Dr. York was already a prominent teacher of alternative black cultural knowledge, working extensively with young people. He was also an active musician and producer (played disco/r&b), with knowledge of the industry and access to studio equipment. Doug E. Fresh and Afrika Bambaataa were among the old-schoolers who benefited from Doc’s guidance, according to the teacher’s adopted son, Tariq L., of the Atlanta-based duo the Hemisphere… “I just happen to be Nuwaubian,” says Tariq. “It’s not like I’m telling the world, ‘You got to be one.’” That attitude is common among Nuwaubians in hiphop. So the teachings are a lot less prominent in rap lyrics than, say, Five Percent Nation lessons, which tend more toward the directive… Posdnuos from De La Soul… has been down with the Nuwaubians for years, but his rhymes lend De La fans nary a clue. Prodigy from Mobb Deep, among the most respected of active rhyme writers (sure to be published in The New Yorker as soon as its editors drop their bias against verse about why one shouldn’t step to the poet), revealed in a chat last summer that he adopted a strict vegan diet on advice culled from Dr. York’s books, which he recommended to a fan with questions about nutrition. MF Doom’s Operation: Doomsday, has on its back cover a photo of the artist and his late brother and KMD partner, Subroc, at the upstate New York Nuwaubian facility. It is not labeled as such.[1]

    Musician Afrika Bambaataa donated a red fez with the legend “Proud Nuwaubian” to the Smithsonian for their upcoming Hip-Hop Won't Stop: The Beat, the Rhymes, the Life exhibit at Washington's National Museum of American History.[68] Nuwaubians in indie hip hop have developed a style they call Nu-wop, such as Daddi Kuwsh, Twinity, Nefu Amun Hotep,Aslaam Mahdi,Tos-El Bashir, Ra Serch, 9thScientist, Scienz Of Life, 720° Pure Sufi's,Ntelek,Toledo's rapper/ producer Nynetjer and The Lost Children of Babylon to name a few. A report on the hip-hop group Lost Children Of Babylon says: Together, they made an album rife with quotes from The Matrix and rhymes about ancient Egypt, outer space and chromosomes, all laid over futuristic/sci-fi beats that seem transplanted from other worlds. It’s really much more than a musical creation; it represents a new, somewhat complicated religion called Nuwaubu (new-ah-boo). “You can dance to our music,” Rasul [Allah: The Face of the Golden Falcon] explains of the group’s aim, “but it’s strictly to stimulate certain latent forces inside your chromosomes.” On Where Light’s “Swords of Malachai,” Rasul lets loose: “When my tongue swings in the form of a double-edged sword, it brings forth Nuwaubu, which is right Knowledge, wisdom and understanding.”[69] In an article for Honor Nation,[70] A. L. JakeAl Reum speculated that the controversial Native American kitsch costumes and props from OutKast’s 2004 Grammy Awards performance were inspired by the Nuwaubian belief that the original Native Americans were Moors who came to America over a land bridge from Africa.

    The actor Wesley Snipes has apparent links to this sect.[71] Dwight York, calling himself "Chief Black Eagle" and at times wearing a feathered headdress, led a group called The Yamassee Native Americans of the Creek Nation (he has since backed away from this affiliation[72]) York is serving a life sentence after pleading guilty and being convicted January 23, 2004 on charges of racketeering, child molestation, transporting minors for unlawful sex and tax evasion.[73] Before his trial, many members of the United Nuwaubian Nation (then called the United Nuwaubian Nation of Moors), including York himself, had filed a letter of intent for federal recognition with the Bureau of Indian Affairs, claiming to be Yamassee Native American Moors.[citation needed] During the trial, York attempted to convince the court that he was a Native American Moor, and should be returned to the jurisdiction of his tribe. The Putnam County Sheriff's Office also received a number of documents from the Yamassee Native American Government and the Mt. Arafat Embassy demanding York's release.[74] His release, as well as claims of sovereignty, were denied by the Judge. York’s attorneys also came to the conclusion that his claims of sovereignty had no legal merit.[75] The court decided that there was no evidence that the group was a sovereign state worthy of recognition by the United States government, nor any other government. After York was convicted, he began claiming that he was a diplomat of Liberia and had diplomatic immunity. Since the trial, the United Nuwaubian Nation has dropped the “of Moors” suffix from their name and purged most of the Yamassee Native American Moors information from their web site. They appear to be trying to present a more law-abiding and less patriot mythology-influenced image.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 002
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 004
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 018
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 027The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 031
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 035
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 039
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 043
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 052
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 056
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 089
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 093
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 113
    I really liked this music video. Tell me what you think.
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bCCKVUkDjAw
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crossover-community-church-pastor-tommy
    Consider the combination of Alex Collier, Bill Cooper, Courtney Brown http://www.courtneybrown.com/ , Robert Morning Sky https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7mV1M6sNdJE , Malachi York (The Holy Tablets) http://holytablets.nuwaubianfacts.com/ , "Star Wars", "Stargate", "Stargate SG-1", and "V". This is not necessarily an endorsement. It is simply a suggested journey of possibilities. The entire truth may be stranger and more difficult to comprehend than we can possibly imagine or handle - but we need to seek the truth with all deliberate speed. I wonder what all of the beings throughout the solar system are really thinking about, right at this moment? What do you think? I don't have a problem with respecting and interacting with a stern and authoritarian, theocratic Annunaki. I'm just very concerned about enslavement and extermination issues - and the potential incompatability of our temperaments and methods of governance. No matter what happens in the immediate future - I wish to study the Annunaki, and interact with them. I would be very respectful to them - but I don't do the blind submission and unquestioning loyalty thing very well. I really like the term 'Namaste'. I understand the need for order, discipline, rules, hierarchy, structure, continuity, respect, etc. But I also see the need to earn respect and loyalty - on an ongoing basis - through an organized system of accountability. I'm not happy with human society at all. We are a mess. But the Annunaki scare the hell out of me. Again, I wish to emulate the best of their culture and attributes - but I am absolutely committed to the concept of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I am not shaking my fist at the Annunaki. I am simply shaking. This could be Heaven - or this could be Hell. Welcome to the Hotel 'Solar System'. It's a lovely place.

    Some have referred to the United States as being 'Babylon' or 'The Head of the Snake'. Is it possible that the Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government aspects of the United States are 'Babylon' and 'The Head of the Snake'? Alex Collier suggested in 2010 that 'disclosure' would be more likely to originate in India or China - rather than the United States. I find it interesting that Area 51 is located close to Las Vegas, which is sometimes called 'Babylon'. Has anyone looked at 'The Holy Tablets'? They are an AMAZING read. As usual, I don't know how much of this is true, but it presently has me spelbound. I look at history with curiosity, rather than condemnation. But the general public might be a helluva lot less forgiving when the truth really emerges, and the excrement hits the air-conditioning. Anyone heard if Robert Morning Sky is OK? That site closing was spooky.

    I love the content in Avalon 1 and Mists of Avalon - but I am very frustrated by the small numbers of participants, and with all of the frustration exhibited by many of the participants (including me). I've seen 'em come 'n go - and I've only been at this for a couple of years. I've really settled on just making this thread into sort of a home, and not really worrying about what anyone thinks, or being too troubled by the lack of posting on this thread. I actually feel closest to those who might be tasked with watching potential trouble-makers, such as myself. They probably get paid to watch us, so they are sort of a captive audience! I don't talk about any of this esoteric stuff with friends and co-workers. This site and YouTube is pretty much it for me - and I intend to keep it that way. At this point, I'm treating all of this as self-flaggelating entertainment! It makes me miserable in a pleasurable sort of way! I'm one sick puppy! My journey is not proceeding as I had hoped, and it is obvious that others are not completely happy with their semi-public journeys. I think this whole thing could be a lot more productive and enjoyable. But perhaps I should simply be thankful that this sort of site exists at all. The future might be a lot more restrictive and censored. I'm trying to be prepared for just about anything. I really don't know which way to jump, or which way things are going to go in this neck of the woods.

    The Holy Tablets seem to be a mixture of truth and bs. Some of the time periods seem to be ridiculously long (such as 76,000,000,000,000 years ago!!!). But still, I am finding it to be a very enjoyable read (especially while listening to my favorite sacred classical music). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GaUjPYk-cWc&NR=1 It's probably just one more piece of the puzzle. I think we should look in every nook and cranny - don't you? I recently tried to post something (not on this site) - and it didn't post. I changed something (which I won't describe) - and the comment posted. What I changed, profoundly troubled me, for a variety of reasons. It wasn't anything derogatory, politically incorrect, or containing bad language. I don't know why I'm mentioning this, but I guess I wanted to place something on the record. It could have been a fluke - but I will not test the theory. Let me just say that this whole thing is getting stranger and stranger. I just want a peaceful and happy solar system, which is responsible and free, on a long-term basis. That's pretty much it. I will continue to make 'almost over the edge' posts. I think this is a good part of being human. I wish for everyone to have a laugh regarding all of the madness. So much of it is so insane and so dark. I just HAVE to lighten things up. Once again - I am trying to be good - without being too good. If you retentive hypocrites can't handle that - well too bad! I don't know you - and I don't want to know you! (Don't take the last couple of sentences too seriously! I really do wish to know everyone. If I didn't feel so rotten - I probably wouldn't post a lot of things. Some of this is catharsis!)
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1518
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1520
    I've been listening to sacred classical organ music as I have been reading 'The Holy Tablets'. They seem to be a match. I love this sort of thing. Again, I don't know how true all of this is, but this is a helluva lot better than most science fiction I have encountered. I think I'll be doing this every day, for the next couple of months. I'm also going to be reading 'The Keys of This Blood', 'The Jesuits', and 'Windswept House' - all by Malachi Martin. Once again, don't leave the Roman Catholic Church out of your search for truth. Remember, all roads lead to Rome. History is really a mixture of good and evil - as are the beings in terrestrial and extraterrestrial history. We really do need to learn from the past - to know how to rationally and productively proceed into the future. But this quest will require much discipline and persistence. As I continue with my quest, I don't feel like I'm living on Earth anymore. I feel as though I am about half-way between the Darkside of the Moon and Cydonia. This is a very strange feeling. Please consider using the following music to enhance your quest.

    Saint Ouen http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilica_of_St._Ouen,_Rouen

    1. Boellmann https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ueU4CDjn3v0

    2. Saint Saens https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pny-Ily4SbE&feature=related

    3. Mulet https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gq8i69-L-Fs&feature=related

    4. Sophie-Veronique Cauchefer-Choplin https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WLp2b-zpaF4&feature=related

    5. Sophie-Veronique Cauchefer-Choplin https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W-O9ydt-ilc&feature=related

    Saint Sulpice http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%C3%89glise_Saint-Sulpice,_Paris

    The time of the cathedrals may have arrived. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7-E7WDcya8Y

    Latin Masses:

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE

    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4uXURX5y4eE

    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qtk7D1pcwZY&feature=related

    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=94sa1Byb7fw

    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qSxVO3EoCRM&feature=related

    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ueU4CDjn3v0

    Latin Mass Society of England and Wales http://www.latin-mass-society.org/

    LatinMass.org http://www.latinmass.org/

    Latin Mass Magazine http://www.latinmassmagazine.com/

    Latin Mass Wikipedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tridentine_Mass

    A Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System should have balls. It should not be a wishy-washy, milktoast governmental system. It's a bit of a contradiction - yet combining opposites is actually a productive concept. The firm enforcement of Responsible Freedom is something to at least consider. This thing is really going to require massive doses of malice and forethought. It's a very simple concept - yet the implications and ramifications are complex and far-reaching. Perhaps we need a 'Federalist Papers' and 'Anti-Federalist Papers' type of book, which comprehensively examines various theories of solar system governance - including a United States of the Solar System. I'm going to keep running with my pet concept - yet I will continue to be open to all other concepts. But it's going to take some very pursuasive arguments to change my mind to any great extent. I'm really just trying to allow the concept to sink in, and to really take root in my soul. I continue to wish for a critical mass of individuals, from throughout the solar system, to use this thread as a study-guide, and then to make up their own minds regarding what they think would be in the best interest of everyone in the solar system. Once again, I am not shaking my fist at the Galactic or Universal Powers That Be. I'm simply VERY disillusioned and disgusted with Earth history - going back tens of thousands of years. The corruption, violence, cruelty, and atrocities are most upsetting to me. I wonder if anyone with any real power or clout really gives a rats @$$ about the pain and suffering in this solar system. I am encountering mostly cold indifference or lame excuses. Someone please prove me wrong. It almost seems as if Earth history is a very sick version of 'The Most Dangerous Game'. What would Rainsford say? I once wrote a paper titled 'War - the Ultimate Sport'. It seems as if the murder, mayhem, violence, and warfare is just a great big sport - to prove one's manhood, appease the vengeful deities, or some goddam thing. Again, please prove me wrong. Pretty please. When we eliminate warfare (and I believe that we will) - should there be some provision for war-games, which are conducted in an isolated area of the world, where those who really wish to fight, can get it out of their systems, without endangering the civilized masses of humanity? Think long and hard about this. When we create a 'good' solar system - how good is too good? Should millionaires be able to participate in F-16 dogfights (after signing pages of waivers - and paying hundreds of thousands of dollars up-front, in cash)?

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 300px-FA22_Raptors_Oct2005_yfb_edit
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 IC50079
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Toptenfighter4
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Clouds,concept,art,dogfight,iron,man,jet,fighter,sky-271d6ce2e7916ce4a7708a24b55ae9c8_m
    I found this Dr. Frances Cress Welsing lecture by accident. It is titled 'The Isis Papers'. The title caught my eye - but I was surprised by the content. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pqYJnA_BPKA I continue to think that black thinkers should be listened to very carefully - especially by a lot of us pale-faces. I think they have something which I need to hear - over and over again. Here's a lecture by Dr. Jewel Pookrum. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ulhg3WRl8VM&feature=related The sound quality in these videos are not very good - but the messages are quite powerful. Is there some sort of an Annunaki connection in all of this? As usual, I really don't know. But what if there is a White vs Annunaki issue, which is hidden deep in memories and genetics? Could there be Male vs Female issues as well? This could all be very complex and messy. I'm trying to deal with a lot of possible issues, by thinking of myself as being a composite of all races (terrestrial and extraterrestrial), male and female. I keep hinting at an African Hybrid Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven. I don't know if this is the ultimate seat of power in the solar system - but, as strange as it sounds, I sometimes try to imagine what it would be like to be such a being. Don't try this at home kiddies! Talk about a mind f@#$%!! Tell me what you think...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Dr+Jewel+P+page
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 N_23684060_1546858
    I think it would be cool to do a paraphrase of 'The Holy Tablets'. This idea is probably heresy, and I don't have the time, energy, or ability to do this properly - but it would still be fun. This thread is really melting together into a composite exegetical monstrosity! What sort of a monster have I given birth to??? Hell hath no fury, like an orthodoxymoron scorned!!! The revenge of a completely ignorant fool!!! Elites in the Hands of an Angry Goyim!!! I'm going to stop singing 'Kumbaya' pretty soon!!! I'm running out of pearls and patience!!! I'm going to start playing the 'Sonata on the 94th Psalm' by Julius Reubke, on the largest pipe-organ I can find!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6fMdv2kV9YU&feature=related Probation is closing!!! Conduit closing!!! Lift up the trumpet!!! Loud let it ring!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7mM46lVVarg&feature=related I was half-joking and half-serious in my last post. Here's a link to the music. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6fMdv2kV9YU&feature=related Here's the 94th Psalm:

    1 O LORD God, to whom vengeance belongeth; O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, shew thyself. 2 Lift up thyself, thou judge of the earth: render a reward to the proud. 3 LORD, how long shall the wicked, how long shall the wicked triumph ? 4 How long shall they utter and speak hard things? and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves? 5 They break in pieces thy people, O LORD, and afflict thine heritage. 6 They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherless. 7 Yet they say , The LORD shall not see , neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 8 Understand , ye brutish among the people: and ye fools, when will ye be wise ? 9 He that planted the ear, shall he not hear ? he that formed the eye, shall he not see ? 10 He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct ? he that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? 11 The LORD knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity. 12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest , O LORD, and teachest him out of thy law; 13 That thou mayest give him rest from the days of adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked. 14 For the LORD will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance. 15 But judgment shall return unto righteousness: and all the upright in heart shall follow it. 16 Who will rise up for me against the evildoers ? or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity? 17 Unless the LORD had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt in silence. 18 When I said , My foot slippeth ; thy mercy, O LORD, held me up . 19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 20 Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth mischief by a law? 21 They gather themselves together against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. 22 But the LORD is my defence; and my God is the rock of my refuge. 23 And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wickedness; yea, the LORD our God shall cut them off.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 733758
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1Archangel_Michael
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Archangel
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  magamud Sun Jun 02, 2013 8:26 pm

    For the World Is Hollow and I Have Touched the Sky

    JesterTerrestrial
    JesterTerrestrial


    Posts : 1766
    Join date : 2010-04-11
    Location : INNOVATION STATIONS !SCHOOL

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  JesterTerrestrial Sun Jun 02, 2013 10:22 pm

    So many questions!

    Listen it comes down to Resonance. It has been said before and I will say it again. Resonance of your heart chakra with the conscious universe. Only you can do this. The time lines of the bible decoding were given by the dragons of thuban and we have now entered unprecedented territory.

    The power that the bible holds as a spiritual authority must and will be dissolved. Because we have just lived through the end times that it talked about and the time line as to when these events happened are what has been decoded. Most do not understand what is happening. They had to ban us because our info is to real that these fake truth seekers cant make a profit selling their lies when we smash them!

    JT!
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 03, 2013 8:43 am

    Thank-you magamud and Jester. Perhaps Science-Fiction will be a new form of religious expression. Perhaps it already is. The Bible and Religion (of all kinds) are highly problematic -- yet the Bible and Religion will continue to be important aspects of Human-Experience. I've tried to deal with a lot of biblical stuff in a science fictional setting. Unfortunately, I continue to be highly fatigued, frazzled, oppressed, burned-out, disillusioned, despondant, miserable, stubborn, stupid, sick, and tired -- so there's only so much of a contribution I can make. I will continue to say that this thread is mostly a study-guide for others, who might be MUCH more capable of making significant progress than I am. I really continue to wish for things to work out well for everyone - but I continue to feel very sluggish and burned-out. I've felt this way for a very long time. Perhaps someday I'll understand why. So, don't expect too much from me. I'm just going to continue to do what I'm doing. I continue to find this pursuit simultaneously painful and pleasurable. The agony and the ecstasy. I continue to be committed to the contents of this thread - but this doesn't mean that I'll be stubborn and stupid regarding legitimate and reasonable alternatives. My mind is made up - but continue to confuse me with the facts. Darn! The Queen of Heaven finally caught-up with me! Ouch!!! Bagged and Tagged!!!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 2451-1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 WhipsChainsDemoinGalway14_6_2006_020
    I really feel like meandering through the solar system without any particular goal in mind. This thread is my intellectual home, but the beings of this solar system can take it, or leave it. I have offered this up as one possible solution - but I'm sure there are many. There's a lot of shouting and anger out there, and I prefer not to yell like hell. I'll just whimper off into the sunset, and nurse my wounds. It's sort of liberating to not be on any sort of a hard-driving mission. I like to watch. I'm going to try to spend more time looking at the various countries and cultures of the world, including that of a hypothetical Interdimensional, Grey, Drac, and Annunaki presence. I just finished watching a documentary about UFO Disclosure in South America. https://www.youtube.com/user/UFOTVstudios#p/u/0/ojyP88bY61I I live in the USA, but I am trying to think of myself as simply being a Citizen of the Solar System. I am trying to identify with beings from throughout the solar system - human and otherwise. I realize that there may be some VERY dangerous factions - but I wish to give EVERYONE a fair shake - before I get REALLY nasty. Check this out!! http://www.ufopaedia.org/index.php?title=Geoscape_(EU)

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ufo
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ufo-masterlock
    AND YOU THINK YOU HAVE PROBLEMS...
    icecold wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:So...what was the original sin? Was this the unpardonable sin? What motivated the rebellion and war in heaven? Who really owns and operates this solar system? Does most of the universe wish to exterminate the human race? What will it take for this solar system (and universe?) to become a truly peaceful and happy place for all concerned? Why do I keep feeling as though, no matter how hard we try, that everything is a lost cause? Is the universe laughing behind our backs? What the hell is really going on? Why are lies compounded with more lies? Why is everything important, a great big military secret? Why is common sense a threat to national security? The silence is deafening and sickening. Is this the quiet before the final storm? The final jihad?

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 51GCHXiaXNL._SL500_AA300_

    Why is everything important, a great big military secret?

    The main reason for this is the problem of religion. That has been articulated fairly clearly. Funny isn't it? All other issues have been dealt with. This one seems impossible to deal with. This is the final reason for the secrecy.

    Why is common sense a threat to national security?

    Power wants to sustain itself. It has a life of its own.

    Until we get rid of the religious baggage we will continue to go down this road. Its, as you suggest...inevitable.

    UPON THIS ROCK I think the Vatican is both a big part of the problem, and potentially a big part of the solution. I really hope that ALL of the materials in the Vatican Library, Archives, and Vaults are being very carefully preserved - and that NOTHING is being destroyed or hidden away - including the rest of the Holy Bible. The world will know the truth - no matter how much it hurts - and I'm sure there will be things which will be nearly impossible for humanity to handle. I am very fearful regarding my potential historical-reincarnational part in the madness. Things might have to get a lot worse before they get better. Things seem to have gone wrong - almost past the point of no return. We need to act wisely and quickly. I have worried that the United Nations, the City-States, the Secret Government, etc. - are ultimately governed by forces who might be somewhat regressive - and that the visible leaders - who we often love to hate - are not necessarily in the driver's seat. I don't wish to be more specific in my speculation, at this time. I long for a completely purified and reformed United Nations, City-States, Secret Government, etc. - which is responsibly free and transparent. Unfortunately, so much sewage has passed under the bridge - that cleaning things up is going to be very messy - to say the least. I have suggested some reasonable levels of immunity for complete disclosure and cooperation. This might be quite unpopular - but might it be necessary - to quickly resolve things - and move on? I don't really know. I continue to fly blind and stupid. It just seems as though trench-warfare might be counter-productive. "For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places." - Ephesians 6:12 KJV (I know these are fighting words - but I'm already too deeply into this thing).

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ii_earth_in_space
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Vatican-City-map_855px
    Please note regarding the following lists: I composed these a few years ago -- and I am leaving them mostly alone for the sake of continuity -- but I am flexible in my thinking. I've simply been attempting to brainstorm, to make things better. So don't crucify me just yet.

    9.5 Theses:

    1. Replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus.

    2. Institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance.

    3. Base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus.

    4. Eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling).

    5. Allow Women to be Priests and Popes.

    6. Allow Priests to Marry and Popes to Marry (and eliminate all blasphemous titles).

    7. Eliminate All Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed).

    8. Be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe.

    9. Institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control).

    9.5. Base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.

    ORTHODOXYMORON GUIDESTONE:

    1. BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION.

    2. MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE).

    3. BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION.

    4. MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT.

    5. USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 654811
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 05_madonna_serpentum
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 The-vatican-counsel
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Dagonnimrodpopefishhead
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 CopyofDoveRaven
    Does the rest of the universe love us, hate us, or are they mostly indifferent? What is the state of responsibility and freedom - throughout the universe? Is the rest of the universe at peace - or is it just one big star war? I really believe that a concise document exists - which lays out the true state of affairs - throughout the universe. Don't expect to see this document printed in 'The New York Times' anytime soon. Would most of us go insane if we read such a document - really believed it - and internalized it? I recently joked that if such a document were obtained under the Freedom of Information Act - that the whole document would be blacked-out - except for the last two words 'We're Screwed'. Thinking we know - and really knowing - are two very different things. Would the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - really set us free - or would it drive us completely insane? I tend to think that we need to stop being deceived and destroyed - but that truth should be revealed in appropriate stages. There are right ways, and wrong ways, to handle 'disclosure'. Will it be necessary to massively arm this solar system - not to fight with each other - but to defend this solar system from the rest of the universe? I hope not. I really don't wish to fight with anyone. I keep requesting that this solar system become a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - and that the rest of the universe honor this request. I know not what I ask - because I have incomplete information - and I'm not doing all that well - physically, mentally, or spiritually. I will keep contemplating a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system. I'm sure there are many possible variations on this theme - but this is a theme which we should never lose sight of. Is anyone studying this thread - even a little bit? I really do need some feedback. I don't think I have it all figured out - but I do think I'm on the right track.

    The following amateur video highlights some of my motivations for a United States of the Solar System. https://www.youtube.com/user/UFOTVstudios#p/u/0/ZoMR_Oj6Qrs There seems to be so much hidden technology - which can be used constructively or destructively. How should this solar system properly keep this technology from spinning completely out of control? I am very fearful of the possible destructive uses of advanced technology and genetic hybridization. I'm not anti-anyone. I simply wish for business in this solar system to be conducted in a reasonable and rational manner - which harms no one - and benefits everyone. Is this too much to ask? The star-chart shown below is pretty significant, isn't it? I am particularly interested in Aldebaran, Sirius, and M-42. The mean-looking dude shown below is supposed to be Aldebaran - but I think it's Bull. It might even be Ra! Note how small our Sun is, compared with some other stars. We are obviously not the biggest game in town. But who knows, perhaps we have something to offer the rest of the universe - with all of the crap we have been through over the last few thousand years. On the other hand, the rest of the universe might be desperately attempting to extinguish the flame of freedom in this solar system. I really don't know what to think about much of anything. Who really knows what's really going on? I presently distrust everyone and everything. I'm basically trying to be neutral with everyone - including those who are supposedly the worst of the worst. But I'm really a friend of no one. I don't even like myself. My computer really seems to be under attack today. I just removed a virus. The computer is running very slowly - and the fan sounds like a jet preparing for takeoff. Entering my computer via the back-door leads me to believe that you guys are gay! If you just follow my posts on the Mists of Avalon - you will learn everything of any significance about me (especially regarding aliens, ufo's, theology, governance, etc.). I am purposely just blurting everything out. I'm trying to be tactful - but I'm not hiding anything (not much, anyway!). You really don't need to sneak and snoop to figure me out. There's really not a helluva lot to figure out...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Aldebaran
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Sirius2h
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Aldebaran
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Bg_moons_of_aldebaran
    I am trying to nurture a Solar System View - rather than a World View. I don't think I'll ever be really friendly - or really hostile - with anyone - regardless of who they are - human or otherwise. I want to really try to be detached and neutral - for the rest of my life. I'd love to travel the world - and the solar system - meeting with various groups - human and otherwise - to try to help turn this war-zone into a paradise. If I'm not going to go to heaven - I will try to bring heaven to this solar system. I just finished watching a 'Stargate Universe' episode - and I got to thinking about where I should live. I settled upon imagining living on a large asteroid - which can move throughout the solar system at superluminal speeds (up to twice the speed of light). The catch is that it has to remain within the orbital path of Pluto - or face the wrath of Nibiruan Warships - which are tasked with confining the Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System TO THIS SOLAR SYSTEM! Nibiru is now orbiting our sun - approximately one astronomical unit beyond the orbital path of Pluto. The Nibiruans are now neither friend or foe. They keep hostile elements out - and keep us in. That's the deal. Nibiru is also operating as a galactic halfway house for those who don't fit in anywhere else. It is also serving as a prison planet - now that this solar system has been converted into a paradise. It's sort of a Galactic Checkpoint Charlie! Wow! That Maui-Wowie is some really good $h!+! Seriously - I have thought about living underground, and I have thought about travelling throughout the solar system as sort of an ambassador - to make sure no one gets too disgruntled in paradise!! The plan is to have 2,500 representatives onboard. A small shuttlecraft will be used to visit the various planets, moons, asteroids, and craft - throughout the solar system. I'm going to imagine a completely self-contained asteroid, the size of Phobos. But we'll leave Phobos alone (for now) - so no one gets worried. Besides - the Dracs might not be too keen on giving it up! Let's see - the asteroid needs a name. How 'bout the 'USSS Namaste'? USSS = United States of the Solar System. World Without War. Amen. Please don't read too much into what I just said. This is just a fantasy!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Phobos+Mars+stars+finalThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Phobos1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Phobos-inside-cole
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Phobos_colour_2008
    USSS NAMASTE The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Orion13
    Consider 'Behind the Mythology of Stargate SG-1'. http://www.hulu.com/watch/179372/behind-the-mythology-of-stargate-sg-1 This is really a must-see. It kind of ties everything together. Who knows how much of this series is true? Consider 'Stargate SG-1: True Science'. http://www.hulu.com/watch/179307/stargate-sg-1-true-science To me, the important thing is to consider a wide variety of possibilities - in preparation for the disclosure of the real truth of who we are, where we have been, and where we might be headed. I think this universe might be stranger than we can possibly imagine.

    Just an update. The Dracs have agreed to provide Phobos (presently orbiting Mars) as a mobile embassy for the United States of the Solar System. (2,500 representatives) The Roman Catholics have agreed to provide St. Mary's Cathedral (San Francisco) as the United States of the Solar System Headquarters. (2,500 representatives). The remaining 5,000 representatives will be spread throughout the solar system - and all will communicate via the Solar System Internet. (Don't call your psychiatrist just yet - this is only fiction. But be forewarned - I am trying to make this a reality!)

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Stargate-SG-1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 St-marys-inner
    What is the true source of anything? I think it might be EXTREMELY IMPORTANT to trace EVERYTHING back to it's true genesis. This goes for science, philosophy, politics, religion, and the origins of the theories of our origins. Could some things have been 'given' to us with malicious intent? I tend to think so. I think we have been messed with throughout history - and that we continue to be messed with. But we think we're too damn smart to be fooled. Perhaps we need to think again. Forget about the damn tenure, professor. It's all about truth, right? That call from the college president, that letter from an angry parent, that visit from the CIA - didn't keep you from pursuing the truth with all deliberate speed, did it? Hmmmmmmmmmmm......
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Msmith2
    So - has anyone done a comprehensive analysis of this thread - and itemized the problems and inaccuracies? Has anyone answered all of the questions - with convincing answers? I tend to think that some of this has been done - but that the results will never see the light of day. If various ideas are used - they will probably be introduced in a round about manner. But really - this is probably as it should be. This is really what I had in mind. But still - I am very curious regarding what effect - if any - all of this aimless posting has had. I know that I simply need to spend a lot more time reviewing everything. I really don't know what I have created. Probably a mess. But hopefully the right individuals have thought thoughts which they would not have otherwise thought - and possibly some of these thoughts have made a significant positive difference. But again - I am very curious. I am seeing a growing body of confirming evidence for my random acts of posting madness. Again - the purpose of this thread is not to provide answers. It is to make YOU think - and to achieve your own answers. It just gets very lonely making post after post after post - with very little response. I understand and appreciate the reasons for this. But it still gets lonely - and feels like a monumental exercise in futility. I've tried to spice things up with lots of funny pictures and pretty girls - and this seems to have made absolutely no difference. It's like a brick wall exists between me, and everyone else. It has been this way my entire life. I really and truly wonder how human I really am - and if I really belong on this planet. Something feels very, very wrong...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 4178355448_22f4dd965a
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Laln368l
    I've been thinking about continuing the fantasy with which I began this thread - but perhaps there should be some missing time. Indeed, the missing years of orthodoxymoron! The Phobos Phantasy is really a continuation of the original line of thinking. So, I am quite undecided regarding what to do. Any ideas? Perhaps I should post that original piece of fiction - and then continue it - right up to the Phobos acquisition (thanks to Draconian cooperation). Why don't I do that? The next post will be that old post. I'll add some artwork or photographs - and then I'll just keep adding to the story until we board the USSS Namaste - and embark on her maiden voyage through the solar system. Here's another interesting video regarding UFO's and Black Projects. https://www.youtube.com/user/UFOTVstudios#p/u/4/c0C-qrHtlok I'd really like to be cool, calm, and low-key about all of this esoteric and secret stuff. It really should involve nearly all disciplines. I can't really work for anyone - because then I would be controlled. But I can't be too crazy - because then the Greys would take me away. I like the presentation-styles of people like John Lear, Joseph Farrell, Alex Collier, and Bill Cooper. There are others - and this is not an endorsement of their information - just their method of presentation. I would LOVE to have an all-night fireside chat with people like George H.W. Bush and Henry Kissinger - even though these are people who many of us hate. I think a lot of people have sold-out, but do we really know the circumstances? I really just wish to see a lot of the secret stuff continue to be made public. I realize this creates it's own problems - but 90% of the public will not grasp the gravity of things - regardless of how plainly the secret information is presented to them. It's really just unbalanced people like me, who really go off the deep-end with all of this. I admit that I'm just thrashing around in the dark. The more I try to figure things out - the more confused I become. I will continue to attempt to be neutral toward everyone - good or evil - human and otherwise. I presently seek understanding, rather than condemnation. But condemnation might surface later, when the true state of affairs becomes painfully clear. Unfortunately, I might have to condemn my historical-reincarnational self. I might have the most karmic-debt of anyone. I really worry about this. I require pretty music to calm my troubled soul. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=28LIXGF2d1o Someone I know, used to sing 'The Holy City' a lot. It brings back fond memories...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Shelton_3_22_07-778826
    I just wanted to interject that, during this transitional period, as little destruction as possible, should take place. Documentation, artifacts, spacecraft, bases, and perhaps even weaponry - should probably not be destroyed. I value the labor of everyone - and it would be a shame to destroy things of great value - just to cover up the madness. I tend to think that we should all know the truth - and that we should benefit as much as possible from that which has transpired in secrecy. There are both legitimate and illegitimate reasons for secrecy. What concerns me most is not the secrecy - but rather the darkness. If a lot of this secret stuff were properly supervised - with proper funding methods and proper ethical guidelines - I might not have much of a problem with it. A lot of it sounds really cool. But stop the financial corruption and the international illegal drug trade. You know what I'm talking about. I don't see why most of the exotic stuff can't continue in a purified atmosphere of transparent openness. But I am pragmatic - and I do understand that there has to be some secrecy - but not the kind which the human race has been subjected to for way too long. Again - you know what I'm talking about. I just want this solar system cleaned-up. I might be a completely ignorant fool, as Raven has suggested, and I didn't disagree - but I am open to anything and everything which truly makes sense. Come, let us reason together.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Gogh.skull-cigarette
    I'm going to watch 'MOON'. Then, I'm going to start reading 'The Jesuits' by Malachi Martin. Once again, I don't hate either the Jesuits or the Roman Catholic Church - even though the history of both are quite dark, at times. I'm really more fascinated than condemning. I will be interested to learn what they have really had to deal with, throughout the centuries. The book I am about to read probably only scratches the surface. I continue to think of myself as a Renegade Roman Catholic (even though I have never been a church member - in this life anyway!). I really do bring peace, rather than a sword. But something tells me that this wasn't always the case. 'MOON' is really a creepy movie - but I'd still like to travel the solar system. I try to be idealistic - but at this point, I'm expecting a harsh future - even in paradise. I'm really just hoping for the survival of my soul (lifetime after lifetime) - and some semblance of a meaningful life. But frankly - I'm not expecting too much. In fairness, I do think unimaginably idealistic and grandiose thoughts, but I am aware of some of the negative and destructive challenges which could throw a monkey-wrench into the machinery of paradise. Beware of sour-grapes, poison-pills, and scuttling in absentia. We can perform a solar system exorcism - but will the evil ever completely leave? If we kick the bad guys and gals out - what is to keep them from banding together with other bad guys and gals throughout the universe - and then returning, when we least expect it - and kicking our asses all the way to hell? This could just be the beginning of the madness. I certainly hope not - but we really should consider every conceivable possibility and probability. But please - if all of this gets too heavy - just stop - and think about something else. Get informed, without getting mad, or going mad. Namaste.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Large_moon-rockwell-duncan-jones
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Moon-movie-moon-buggy
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Moon-5
    I just use science fiction as a launching pad for my imagination. My solar system fantasy is not militaristic - yet I keep thinking about how to defend the solar system from potential invaders. How do we really know what evil lurks throughout the universe? Or are we the only evil beings in the universe? Damned if I know. Or - Damned if I don't submit (with reverent contrition) to the Universal Church? I find most everything to be somewhat disappointing - so I tend to not stick with any one thing for any significant length of time. I formulate a composite insight - and then I move on. Some people think about other mates. I think about other gods and goddesses. Just kidding. Or am I? What would Minerva say?

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Zw-Minerva-2
    I just hijacked the following Joseph Farrell interview from Andromeda's thread 'Cosmic War'. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0PgNt-FPtq0 Try reading 'The Holy Tablets' in conjunction with 'Cosmic War'. This is very nerve-wracking for me to contemplate. Is this the music of 'cosmic war'? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Nh3Bjm_1YEs Consider joining me on the USSS Namaste - as I journey through the solar system with representatives of the United States of the Solar System. I hope you don't mind the Draconian Crew and Guards! I hope the Dracs don't mind having us aboard! Also - consider a "Good Anna v Bad Anna" theme. Consider 'V' as being only the beginning of such a conceptualization. I can't even begin to describe what I think about in this regard. I am somewhat disappointed with the 'what big teeth you have' side of Anna. I support the idea of exploring the dark side of the Anna character - but this aspect of the show seems to miss the mark. But what do I know? In considering models of solar system governance - we must be careful to not throw the baby out with the bathwater. There are many shades of Grey - and many species of Chimera - in this Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World! I think I'm going to spend the rest of the day reading 'The Jesuits' and listening to Latin Masses. I might even go to church tomorrow...

    Well, I didn't go to church, and I didn't watch the Super-Bowl. But I did find the following words of wisdom, buried in this thread. I think I was having a bad day...

    The 'Law of Confusion' is a descriptive and appropriate term...but I tend to eschew obfuscation...and to espouse elucidation. A Christocentric eschatological theological approach to scriptural studies which utilizes the concept of comprehensive concentration...which assumes the red-letter teachings of Jesus as being fundamental...with the remaining portions of the biblical canon as being merely contextual...cross-referencing utilizing a Strong's Concordance...and applying the accepted norms of grammatical-historical hermeneutics...is supremely beneficial regarding definitively and devotionally ascertaining the Christ Conscious Aspects of the First Source and Center of All Things...to fully experience Jesus as Lord in modernity...being careful to exegete...rather than eisegetically twisting and corrupting the sacred texts to conform to canon law (there is no substantial body of evidence which substantiates transubstantiation)...so as not to become a reprehensible and reprobate hermeneutic whore...a cursed Judas Iscariot in dire need of prostrate penetance, confession, repentance, and reconciliation...and in grave danger of burning for all eternity as a sinner in the hands of an angry God. World Without End. Amen.

    As of this moment, We Are At War! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VMWOHfG_jFo

    I don't see why this solar system can't be a paradise. But there seems to be:

    1. An Annunaki Faction which wishes to exterminate the Human Race.
    2. An Annunaki Faction which has been exploiting the Human Race - while fighting with the other Annunaki faction - to see who gets to be the Masters of the Universe.
    3. A Responsible Human Faction - who seems to have been driven off-world thousands of years ago.
    4. An Ignorant and Irresponsible Human Faction - who seems to be living on this Prison Planet called Earth.

    Consider the possibility of: (Extraterrestrial Humans + Extraterrestrial Hybrids) vs (Terrestrial Humans + Terrestrial Hybrids)

    Unfortunately, I get the impression that everyone hates the Terrestrial Humans (Us). As I keep posting on this thread - I keep feeling that I am fighting for the survival of the best aspects of the Human Race - or simply for survival. Period. What was the Original Sin? What is the solution for the Original Sin and Karmic Debt - other than Slavery and Death???

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Planet-in-Rebellion-sm
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Star_wars_rebellion_box
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 2-62
    Did Regressive Interdimensional Reptilians deceive the Human Race (by promising them freedom and enlightenment?) into creating a Genetic Hybridization Program to give the Regressive Interdimensional Reptilians Hybrid Bodies? Who bears ultimate responsibility for what seems to be a Hybridization Program Gone Bad? Are the two Annunaki Factions under the direction of even more powerful beings? Check this out, and tell me what you think. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VxFzH3goUsc&NR=1 One more thing. What is the relationship between Jesus and Lucifer? Just wondering. Namaste.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Yoshimitusbig
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Alien
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Box
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Swontpb1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 BOL103
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 86_Space_War_humor_fun_free_computer_desktopwallpaper_s
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=inx13j4NnQM

    Ohh, can't anybody see
    We've got a war to fight
    Never found our way
    Regardless of what they say

    How can it feel, this wrong
    From this moment
    How can it feel, this wrong

    Storm.. in the morning light
    I feel
    No more can I say
    Frozen to myself

    I got nobody on my side
    And surely that ain't right
    And surely that ain't right

    Ohh, can't anybody see
    We've got a war to fight
    Never found our way
    Regardless of what they say

    How can it feel, this wrong
    From this moment
    How can it feel, this wrong

    [Instrumental]

    How can it feel, this wrong
    This moment
    How can it feel, this wrong

    Ohh, can't anybody see
    We've got a war to fight
    Never found our way
    Regardless of what they say

    How can it feel, this wrong
    From this moment
    How can it feel, this wrong

    The bottom-line of all of this madness is to

    1. Determine who the major players have been in this solar system going back thousands of years.
    2. Determine the governmental systems in this solar system going back thousands of years.
    3. Determine the true history of the human race and this solar system.
    4. To establish the best possible governmental system in this solar system - with the best long-term chances of facilitating responsible freedom.

    Perhaps, like Sybil Dorsett, the Human Race needs someone like Dr. Wilber - to try to put Humpty Dumpty back together again.

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m1_Z6-v4uT0&feature=related
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1vANyDFgjZU&feature=related

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 LevisKIDS_HumptyDumpty
    I am bracing myself for some possibly very complex and upsetting information. I think a whole lot of information is being released presently - with maybe 10% of it really being the truth. They probably have to do it this way, to keep us from going crazy. I've been trying to connect the dots in a somewhat tactful and light-hearted manner - even though I can be quite irreverent and sarcastic. I'm not expecting very many high-level press-conferences, which spill the beans about all of the deep, dark secrets. There will probably be a lot of whistle-blowers with questionable credentials and information - who get the truth into the public domain - little by little - while keeping the big-names out of the disclosure process. I frankly don't know if I am stepping on any toes, or not. I have sort of targeted the Queen of Heaven - who I think might be a mixture of good and evil. But I don't know the truth about this hypothetical being. I don't know if I'm making things better - or making things worse. I frankly don't know when to stop. I've decided to just keep doing what I'm doing - and see who or what comes out of the woodwork, so to speak. But I really do think, that at the highest levels, the decision has been made to inform the public, but in a very round about manner. This is probably as it should be - but I find this to be very frustrating. I'd prefer to just go down into an underground base for a couple of days - and learn the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - with a psychiatrist at my side (with a tranquilizer gun!), the entire time. I'm not kidding. I think the truth might be that bad...

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 4338_f520
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Straight-jacket
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Out-of-my-mind
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Chuck-vs-the-tooth_article_story_main
    I obviously don't know how good or bad the truth about everything might be - but I think we should be prepared for both the best and the worst. We often wish to be entertained, and to be told what we want to hear. We have expectations which might be unrealistic. We are sometimes led around by the hooks in our noses. We're often not as smart as we think we are. At this point, I think I'd like to see everyone become a lifelong researcher - to learn how to properly process information - and to be able to tactfully communicate the results of a relentless pursuit of the truth. Seriously, how do we make things better, without making things worse? How do we save the patient, without killing the patient? How do we save the world, without destroying the world? Save us from our Saviors! I once asked a shaman what non-natives should do to help the natives? He answered, 'Leave us the f*&% alone!' Perhaps we should try to understand others, rather than trying to help them. Missionaries can end up being Cultural Imperialists. Remember 'The Mission'? I am open to living with various types of beings - but I certainly do not wish to be taken advantage of - and I doubt that they wish to be taken advantage of, either. I have recently joked about travelling the solar system with representatives of the United States of the Solar System - on Phobos aka USSS Namaste - with a crew of Draconian Reptilians! I really wouldn't mind - if, and only if - I knew, for certain, that they wouldn't turn on us! I'm pretty damn naive, aren't I?

    I think we have to judge and sentence - but I desire a kinder and gentler system of rewards and punishments - without damning anyone to hell. I wish for a more sane way to manage the insanity. BTW - how do you define 'Regressive'? Sometimes I think we made a jailbreak - and ended up in a worse jail - with our liberators as our new jailers. I'm thinking we might've been set-up, and then enslaved and exploited. But once again, we don't really know who we are or where we came from. Vengeful deities seem to have the upper-hand - for now. Someone who serves others, might be a slave. Someone who serves self, might simply be self-sufficient. When I think of 'regressive' - I think of harsh, cruel, and tyrannical beings, who exalt themselves at the expense of others. Namaste, Responsibility, and Freedom would probably just be a big joke to such individuals. This is just my impression. Are Draconians 'regressive'? Are the Annunaki 'regressive'? Is most of the human race 'regressive'? I tend to think so. I guess there are many roads home. Or, perhaps we are trail-blazers, in this neck of the woods. Might a destructive rebellion be in the process of morphing into a constructive reformation? I don't know. They never tell me anything.

    Have I been unkind and unfair regarding my speculations about a hypothetical Queen of Heaven? I worry about this. I'd like to know the truth - but how should I unveil the Queen of Heaven - without making her furious? I really don't know who I might be dealing with. Perhaps we need to get together - and straighten things out. My insecurity regarding the true state of affairs of the human race is nearly out of control. I am very worried. I wish to get along with the various beings of the universe - but I do not wish to be a doormat. I am not a potted plant! I am somebody! What should the next step be for a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? Should there even be a next step? Might some of the best aspects of ancient Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome be incorporated into a United States of the Solar System? What about the best of the rest of the ancient world? Should there be historical continuity? How do we operate a civilization which has an identity, and has balls - without it becoming harsh and cruel regarding rebellion and other challenges? How do we have a military which is highly trained and disciplined - yet never has to go to war? I like duty, country, honor - without the blood and guts part. What lessons can we learn from the rise and fall of the Roman Empire? Could a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System last for millions of years? I'd still like to really know who our enemies are - throughout the universe - and if their hatred of us might have some justification. I wish for a solar system paradise - but I do not wish to sweep problems under the rug - in hopes that they'll just go away. I continue to worry about all of the really nasty weapons of mass destruction (throughout the solar system?). Are they in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? How do we REALLY get the WMD problem under control? We really could blast ourselves to the brink of extinction - in a matter of minutes. Are there weapons which destroy all traces of the soul? The whole question of soul survival is extremely important. I wish I were a badass intellectual leader - with a 200 IQ - and had bigger balls than Atlas! But such is not the case. However, I would like to continue to think about all of this - even though it is making me quite miserable. Here is an example of why I have declared war on war:
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Nina-berman


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 03, 2013 4:26 pm; edited 8 times in total
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  magamud Mon Jun 03, 2013 9:50 am

    I cannot keep up with the amount of information on your thread Oxy. I apologize for posting on it like skimming a rock on water, but what else can I do?












    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 03, 2013 1:18 pm

    Thank-you magamud. Again, I am mostly reposting and minimally editing old posts from another thread. I'm adding some new material -- but not much. I'm sort of in a holding-pattern. I'm trying to mellow-out into a "Mr. Smith Goes to Phobos" mode. I still don't have an enemies-list -- and I simply wish the best for all-concerned. I'm obviously concerned about justice and karmic-debt -- but I would need a helluva lot of compelling (and damning) evidence for me to green-light a "Book of Revelation Scenario". I'm Siriusly attempting to understand the Holy Bible and Biblical Prophecy -- in light of all the strange internet information. Again, I have no research-team -- and no one is feeding me scripts or information -- so I have no idea what's REALLY going on. I am just trying to think of various possibilities as I educate myself in my very own University of Solar System Studies and Governance.

    Incidentally, what if the solar system were divided into 70 regions (or districts) with 70 University of Solar System Studies and Governance campuses?? Further -- what if each of these campuses had a Cathedral (or Cathedral-Like Building) which would be the location of BOTH the Region Supreme Court (71 members) and the Ceremonial State Church??!! In other words -- the State Church would be limited to these 70 locations -- and would be sort of like the Church of England -- and would ceremonially-assist Supreme Court sessions -- as well as conducting State Funerals, Weddings, etc, etc. Chapel Services for the University of Solar System Studies and Governance would be conducted in this setting, as well. Do you see what I mean?? There would be Freedom of Religion and Freedom of Speach, etc, etc. The Mega-Churches and Catholic-Churches would function as they so chose.

    Again, there would be approximately 5,000 "Super-Justices" in the Solar System Supreme Court System. The United States of the Solar System would be based at the current United Nations location -- with approximately 2,000 representatives in New York. The remaining 3,000 (or so) representatives would reside on the University of Solar System Studies and Governance campuses -- and would participate with the New York representatives via the InterPlaNet. Justices and Representatives might also teach classes and/or give special lectures. There would be approximately 5,000 Justices and 5,000 Representatives governing the United States of the Solar System. The present countries of the world and solar system would continue to govern themselves as they have been -- or as they might choose to do so in the future. The churches of the world and solar system would continue to function as they have been -- or as they might choose to do so in the future. The Solar System Administrator might serve as the Chief Justice of the Solar System Supreme Court -- and might be an Authority of Last Resort -- but NOT a bossy micro-manager or cruel-tyrant. Obviously, I don't know the inside-scoop -- so these conceptualizations might be highly problematic in reality. This is just more brain-storming.

    What if a harsh theocracy existed in an ancient 'Heaven'? What if this situation existed because of a rebel faction who was manipulating and exploiting the government of 'Heaven'? What if this hypothetical rebel faction instigated a righteous uprising against this hypothetically infiltrated and subverted government of 'Heaven'? What if the rebel faction financed both sides of the 'War in Heaven'? What if all of us were deceived by this rebel faction? What if we continue to be deceived by this rebel faction? Would a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System be a possible solution to this nightmare? Should this hypothetical rebel faction be rehabilitated or utterly destroyed?

    How should we view ancient Babylon? Should we attempt to go back as far as we can into antiquity - and then build upon the best which we discover? Has Roman Catholicism attempted to do this? It certainly is not built upon the Teachings of Jesus. But should there be an integration of the Words of Christ - with the artistic and cultural aspects of antiquity? I like the concept of the Teachings of Jesus - in the context of Roman Catholicism - in the context of the Ancient World - complete with U.S. Constitution style governance. Strange bedfellows? Oxymorons? Waves of the Future? What are we really doing on this planet? How did we get here? Why did we come here? Are we even supposed to be here? Who the hell do we think we are? Who are we - really? The PTB aren't exactly blurting out everything they know regarding all of the above. Should we Goyim just get back to work - and let Megalomaniacs Anonymous do what they do best? Consider these images of ancient Babylon:

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 The-hanging-gardens-of-babylon
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 IshtarGate
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 4445183271_8fc207b841_z
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ishtar
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Redtower_a
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRFGFO5oYhxO0EV6wSrWpLnQ779z84yT8YJ5UoF3H4pLHmmy0Nb94mqeTUORg
    I really hesitate to make this post - for a variety of reasons - but here I go - where angels fear to tread. I keep thinking about the possibility of an Annunaki Queen of Heaven - in both positive and negative ways - and the following images are possible positive aspects of this still hypothetical being. I do support the concept of the Divine Feminine - and I am attempting to incorporate the best aspects of this idea into my life. If the Annunaki rule Humanity - what do you think the God of This World and the Queen of Heaven might look like? Or is the Queen of Heaven really the God of This World? I'm not trying to be funny here. I am very serious. But once again, just about everything important is nearly impossible to really pin down. Perhaps this is a good thing. Who knows? The Shadow? The Shadow Government? Gizeh Intelligence?

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 African-queen-with-flagsThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 125d_liya_kebedeThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 African-queen-with-flags
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Image_Resize_AddThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 African_queen_1The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 African+queen2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 AfricanQueence
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Nefertiti
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Queen-of-sheba
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 MTS2_Belle_Ange_16_170371_nefertiti
    I think I've gotten myself in enough trouble for one day (my computer has been attacked a couple of times today) - so I'm just going to continue reading 'The Jesuits' and possibly 'The Keys of This Blood' - while listening to Latin Masses. That ought to keep me out of trouble...

    OK - I'm back. I fell asleep, listening to a Latin Mass. When I woke-up, I found that my computer security system was attempting to deal with a Trojan. Sometimes I wonder if I am onto something, when my computer starts behaving strangely, and receives attacks and Trojans. Again - I am more curious about life and history, than I am condemning. But, on the other hand, there may be those who do not share my neutrality. How does one seek the truth about a lot of things, without getting into lots and lots of trouble? My goal, is for things to work out well for all concerned. My view, is that if most of us were in different circumstances, we would behave differently, and perhaps reprehensibly. Many of us are good, simply because we lack the opportunity to be bad. And there is a phenomenon known as 'Righteousness by Senility'.

    Don't read too much into my posting activities. I continue to thrash around in cyberspace, without knowing what I want, and without really knowing much of anything for certain. As always, my posts are intended to create discussion, and to make you think. I am also attempting to change the way I think - for better or for worse - who knows?
    Floyd wrote:Oxy
    Did you ever read Angels of the Cosmos by Masao Murata. Its little known in the west but there you may find something akin to your namaste constitution. He travelled quite wildely throughout this solar system and documented his findings. Check it out.

    http://openlibrary.org/books/OL12489925M/Angels_of_the_Cosmos

    I just started reading it Floyd. Thank-you for the heads-up. I found Courtney Brown to be quite interesting regarding this sort of thing, as well. But once again, who knows how much of any of this is true? I just add all of this to my list of that which is possible.

    Was/is Jesus really the Archangel Michael? Was Jesus the equivalent of Horus? Was Horus the equivalent of Tammuz? Was Jesus the Last Pharaoh? Is there a continuing Horus mythology beyond the Life of Christ? Are there any Pharaohs beyond the Life of Christ? Was Jesus a Rebel Pharaoh? Was Jesus banished from Earth because of his rebellion? If so, will he return when a critical mass of Humans become Christ-like - resulting in a Final Jihad - culminating in a Human Independence Day? Semiramis = Annunaki Isis (Queen of Heaven)? Nimrod = Annunaki Amen Ra (God of This World)? Tammuz = Human Pharaoh (Head of the Human Race)? Horus Aha to Ptolemy XV Cesarion? Can the Annunaki and Humans peacefully and happily coexist? Are the Popes really Pharaohs/Emperors and Proxy-Christs (in place of Christ or anti-Christ) who answer to the God of This World and the Queen of Heaven? Could the God of This World and the Queen of Heaven really be one Hybrid Hermaphrodite Being? We? Will Horus/Jesus eventually replace the Pope, the God of This World, and the Queen of Heaven? How would this gel with a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? Would Jesus RULE AS KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS - or simply be a very low-key observer and consultant? Which would you prefer? I think that Jesus would be entirely capable of the former - but would prefer the latter - and would exercise supreme authority only when absolutely necessary. Do you think he would be a Palmer Joss type ('Contact')? I really don't know - but I thought I'd ask. I seem to know less and less, each and every day. Pretty soon, I'll know less than nothing - and become an Intellectual Black Hole. I once spoke with a very theologically literate attorney, who told me that the church wouldn't know what to do with Jesus if he were to appear in their midst. Perhaps a lot of religious leaders are scratching their asses - trying to figure out what to do - right at this very moment. What if Nimrod and Semiramis were the male and female aspects of one Hermaphrodite Annunaki being - inhabited by the Archangels Gabriel and Lucifer? We? The God of This World and the Queen of Heaven? What if Tammuz were a male Human Being - inhabited by the Archangel Michael? What if this trinity reincarnated or soul-transferred into body after body? Think about the implications and ramifications - which I prefer not to elaborate upon at this point. Could the Pharaohs have been hostages and front-men for the Annunaki? Did Jesus just say 'NO' to the Annunaki? Was Jesus the Last Pharaoh, as Ralph Ellis has suggested? Did the Annunaki then work through the Roman Emperors and Pontiffs? Does the God of This World and the Queen of Heaven preside over a Controlled Patriarchy and a Subjugation of Women? Michael = Adam = Tammuz = Dumuzi = Horus = Pharaohs = Jesus = Head of Humanity (living in Exile for 2,000 years)? Read between the lines - and tell me what you think. This is new to me, and I have not really thought it through.

    Egyptian Kings (Pharaohs), Governors and other Rulers http://www.touregypt.net/kings.htm

    The Kings of Egypt were not called Pharaohs by the ancient Egyptians. This word was used by the Greeks and Hebrews, and today is commonly used for the ancient Kings of Egypt. We really do not know how many kings ruled in Egypt, for at times in its ancient past the country was split up, and there were at least several kings at the same time. There was also probably kings who ruled regions of Egypt before recorded history, and in fact, several ancient historians record legendary Pharaohs who became Egyptian gods.

    EARLY DYNASTIC PERIOD

    1st Dynasty

    (3050 - 2890)

    Little actual history is known of the pharaohs of the early dynasties. Their monuments, however, are some of the most studied artifacts in the world.

    Horus Aha
    Djer (Itit)
    Djet (Wadj)
    Den (Udimu)
    Anendjib
    Semerkhet
    Qa'a

    2nd Dynasty
    (3890-2686)

    Hetepsekhemwy (Hotepsekhemwy)
    Reneb (Nebra)
    Ninetjer (Nynetjer)
    Peribsen (Seth-Peribsen)
    Khasekhemwy

    OLD KINGDOM

    The age of the Pyramid. The pyramids of Giza and Dahshur are built during this period.

    3rd Dynasty

    Sanakhte (Nebka) 2650 - 2630
    Netjerykhet (Djoser) 2630 - 2611
    Sekhemkhet (Djoser Teti) 2611 - 2603
    Khaba 2603 - 2599
    Huni 2599 - 2575

    4th Dynasty

    Snefru 2575 - 2551
    Khufu (Cheops) 2551 - 2528
    Djedefre 2528 - 2520
    Khafre (Chephren) 2520 - 2494
    Menkaure (Mycerinus) 2490 - 2472
    Shepseskaf 2472 - 2467

    5th Dynasty

    Userkaf 2465 - 2458
    Sahure 2458 - 2446
    Neferirkare Kakai 2477-2467
    Shepseskare Ini 2426 - 2419
    Neferefre 2419 - 2416
    Niuserre Izi 2453 - 2422
    Menkauhor 2422 - 2414
    Djedkare Izezi 2388 - 2356
    Unas 2375-2345

    6th Dynasty

    Teti 2345 - 2333
    Pepy I (Meryre) 2332 - 2283
    Merenre Nemtyemzaf 2283 2278
    Pepy II (Neferkare) 2278 - 2184

    FIRST INTERMEDIATE PERIOD

    This was a very troubled time. There was a breakdown of centralized government, with many kings having overlapping reigns. Montuhotep established order from his capital at Thebes.

    7th and 8th Dynasties

    2150 - 2135

    Netrikare

    Menkare

    Neferkare II

    Neferkare III

    Djedkare II

    Neferkare IV

    Merenhor

    Menkamin I

    Nikare

    Neferkare V

    Neferkahor

    Neferkare VI

    Neferkamin II

    Ibi I

    Neferkaure

    Neferkauhor

    Neferirkare II

    Attested Kings about whom nothing more is known

    Wadjkare

    Sekhemkare

    Iti

    Imhotep

    Isu

    Iytenu

    9th and 10th Dynasties

    2135 - 1986

    Neferkare

    several kings named Kheti

    Meri-Hathor (?)

    Merikare 11th Dynasty

    Inyotef I (Sehertawy) 2134 - 2117

    Inyotef II (Wahankh) 2117-2069

    Inyotef III (Nakhtnebtepnefer) 2069 - 2060

    MIDDLE KINGDOM

    This period is marked with foreign trade and enormous building projects. There is a refinement in the making of jewelry. Prosperity and renaissance existed for a long period of time, but eventually, internal problems become apparent.

    11th Dynasty

    Mentuhotep II 2055 -2004
    Mentuhotep III (Sankhkare) 2004 - 1992
    Mentuhotep IV (Nebtawyre) 1992 - 1987

    12th Dynasty

    Amenemhet I (Sehetepibre) 1991 - 1962
    Senusret I (Kheperkare) 1956 - 1911
    Amenemhet II (Nubkaure) 1911 - 1877
    Senusret II (Khakheperre) 1877 - 1870
    Senusret III (Khakaure) 1836 - 1817
    Amenemhet III (Nimaatre) 1817 - 1772
    Amenemhet IV (Maakherure) 1772 - 1763
    Neferusobek (Sobekkare) 1763 - 1759

    SECOND INTERMEDIATE PERIOD

    The Hyksos invade and conquer.

    Eventually the Theban princes regain power.

    Kamose defeats the Hyksos. 13th Dynasty

    Wegaf 1783-1779

    Amenemhat-senebef

    Sekhemre-khutawi

    Amenemhat V

    Sehetepibre I

    Iufni

    Amenemhat VI

    Semenkare

    Sehetepibre II

    Sewadjkare

    Nedjemibre

    Sobekhotep I

    Reniseneb

    Hor I

    Amenemhat VII

    Sobekhotep II

    Khendjer

    Imira-mesha

    Antef IV

    Seth

    Sobekhotep III

    Neferhotep I 1696 - 1686

    Sihathor 1685 - 1685

    Sobekhotep IV 1685 - 1678

    Sobekhotep V 1678 - 1674

    Iaib 1674 - 1664

    Ay 1664 - 1641

    Ini I

    Sewadjtu

    Ined

    Hori

    Sobekhotep VI

    Dedumes I

    Ibi II

    Hor II

    Senebmiu

    Sekhanre I

    Merkheperre

    Merikare

    14th Dynasty

    Nehesi

    Khatire

    Nebfaure

    Sehabre

    Meridjefare

    Sewadjkare

    Heribre

    Sankhibre

    Kanefertemre

    Neferibre

    Ankhkare, ...

    15th Dynasty

    Salitis

    Bnon

    Apachnan (Khian)

    Apophis (Auserre Apepi)

    Khamudi

    16th Dynasty

    Anat-Her

    User-anat

    Semqen

    Zaket

    Wasa

    Qar

    Pepi III

    Bebankh

    Nebmaatre

    Nikare II

    Aahotepre

    Aaneterire

    Nubankhre

    Nubuserre

    Khauserre

    Khamure

    Jacob-Baal

    Yakbam

    Yoam

    Amu, ...

    17th Dynasty

    Antef V

    Rahotep

    Sobekemzaf I

    Djehuti

    Mentuhotep VII

    Nebirau I

    Nebirau II

    Semenenre

    Suserenre
    Sobekemzaf II

    Antef VI
    Antef VII
    Tao I (Senakhtenre)

    Tao II (Sekenenre)

    Kamose (Wadjkheperre)

    NEW KINGDOM

    Extreme prosperity and renaissance in art and building projects mark the beginning of this period. Towards the end of the 19th Dynasty the increasing power of the priesthood corrupts the central government. During the 20th Dynasty tomb robbing is done by officials. The priesthood becomes hereditary and begins to assume secular power. The government breaks down.

    18th Dynasty

    Ahmose (Nebpehtyre) 1539 - 1514
    Amenhotep I (Djeserkare) 1514 - 1493
    Thutmose I (Akheperkare) 1493 - 1481
    Thutmose II (Akheperenre) 1491 - 1479
    Hatshepsut (Maatkare) 1473 - 1458
    Thutmose III (Menkheperre) 1504 - 1450
    Amenhotep II (Akheperure) 1427 - 1392
    Thutmose IV (Menkheperure) 1419 - 1386
    Amenhotep III (Nebmaatre) 1382 - 1344
    Amenhotep IV / Akhenaten 1350 - 1334
    Smenkhkare (Ankhkheperure) 1336-1334
    Tutankhamun (Nebkheperure) 1334 - 1325
    Ay (Kheperkheperure) 1325 - 1321
    Horemheb (Djeserkheperure) 1323 - 1295

    19th Dynasty

    Ramesses I (Menpehtyre) 1295 - 1294
    Seti I (Menmaatre) 1394 - 1279
    Ramesses II (Usermaatresetepenre) 1279 - 1213
    Merenptah (Baenrehotephirmaat) 1213 - 1203
    Amenmesse (Menmire) 1203 - 1200
    Seti II (Userkheperuresetepenre) 1200 - 1194
    Siptah (Akhenresetepenre) 1194 - 1188
    Tausert (Sitremeritamun) 1185-1187

    20th Dynasty

    Setakht (Userkhauremeryamun) 1186 - 1184
    Ramesses III (Usermaatremeryamun) 1184 - 1153
    Ramesses IV (Hekamaatresetepenamun) 1153 - 1147
    Ramesses V (Usermaatresekheperenre) 1147 - 1143
    Ramesses VI (Nebmaatremeryamun) 1143 - 1136
    Ramesses VII (Usermaatresetepenre) 1136 - 1129
    Ramesses VIII (Usermaatreakhenamun) 1129 - 1126
    Ramesses IX (Neferkaresetepenre) 1126 - 1108
    Ramesses X (Khepermaatresetepenre) 1108 - 1099
    Ramesses XI (Menmaatresetepenptah) 1099 - 1069

    THIRD INTERMEDIATE PERIOD

    The capital moves from Tanis to Libyan, to Nubia, to Thebes, to SAIS, and then back to Nubia and Thebes.

    21st Dynasty

    Northern Kings
    Southern Rulers at Thebes
    Smedes 1070-1044 Herihor 1080-1074
    Amenemnisu 1040 Piankh 1074-1070
    Psusennes I 1040-992 Pinedjem I 1070-1032
    Amenope 993-984 Masaherta 1054-1046
    Osochor 984-978 Menkheperre 1045-992
    Siamun 978-959 Smendes II 992-990
    Psusennes II 959-945 Pinedjem II 990-969
    Psusennes III 969-945

    22nd Dynasty

    Shoshenq I 945-924
    Osorkon I 924-909
    Takelot 909--?
    Shoshenq II ?--883
    Osorkon II 883-855
    Takelot II 860-835
    Shoshenq III 835-783
    Pami 783-773
    Shoshenq IV 773-735
    Osorkon IV 735-712

    23rd Dynasty

    Pedubaste I 828-803

    Osorkon IV 777-749

    Peftjauwybast 740-725

    24th Dynasty

    Shepsesre Tefnakht I 725-720
    Wahkare Bakenranef 720-715

    LATE KINGDOM

    The Nubians fall under the Assyrians invasion.

    The Greeks help re-establish order. A renaissance in the arts of the 25th Dynasty shows a return to the Old Kingdom style.

    25th Dynasty

    Piye 747-716 BC
    Shebaka 712-698
    Shebitku 698-690
    Taharqa 690-664
    Tantamani 664-657

    26th Dynasty

    Psammetichus I (Psam-tik) 664-610
    Nekau (Necho) II 610-595
    Psammetichus II 595-589
    Apries 589-570
    Amasis 570-526

    Psammetichus III 526-525

    27th Dynasty

    Cambyses 525-522
    Darius I 521-486
    Xerxes I 486-466

    Artaxerxes I 465-424

    Darius II 424-404

    28th Dynasty

    Amyrtaios 404-399

    29th Dynasty

    Nepherites I 399-393

    Psammuthis 393

    Hakoris 393-380
    Nepherites II 380

    30th Dynasty

    The 30th Dynasty contains the last of the Egyptian-born Pharaohs. Nectanebo I 380-362
    Teos 365-360
    Nectanebo II 360-343

    SECOND PERSIAN PERIOD (343-332 B.C.)

    31st Dynasty

    The 31st Dynasty is also known as the Second Persian Period and was added after Manetho created his list of kings..

    Ochus (Artaxerxes III) 343-338
    Arses 338-336
    Darius III Codomannus 335-332

    GRECO-ROMAN PERIOD (332 B.C. - 395 A.D.)

    Macedonian Kings - Alexandria

    Alexander the Great 332-323

    Philip Arrhidaeus 323-316

    Alexander IV 316-304

    Ptolemaic Dynasty

    This period is confusing due to all of the co-regencies. Scholars are not always in agreement on the order of reigns and, in some case, the reigns themselves, from Ptolemy VI through Ptolemy XI. In any event, Egypt's authority and wealth was intact until the death of Cleopatra, at which time, Egypt was overpowered by Rome.

    Ptolemy I Soter I 323-285
    Ptolemy II Philadelphus 282-246
    Ptolemy III Euergeter I 246-222
    Ptolemy IV Philopator 222-205
    Ptolemy V Epiphanes 205-180
    Ptolemy VI Philometor 180-164 163-145
    Ptolemy VII Neos Philopator 145
    Ptolemy VIII Euergetes II 170-163 &
    145-116
    Cleopatra III & Ptolemy IX Soter II 116-107 &
    88-80
    Cleopatra III & Ptolemy X Alexander I 107-88
    Cleopatra Berenice 81-80
    Ptolemy XI Alexander II 80
    Ptolemy XII Neos Dionysos 80-58 &
    55-51
    Berenice IV 58-55
    Cleopatra VII & Ptolemy XIII 51-47
    Cleopatra & Ptolemy XIV 47-44
    Cleopatra VII & Ptolemy XV Cesarion 44-30 BC

    Roman Emperors

    Augustus 30 B.C. - 14 A.D.
    Tiberius 14-37

    Gaius Caligula 37-41

    Claudius 41-54

    Nero 54-68

    Galba 68-69

    Otho 69

    Vitellius 69

    Vespasianus 69-79

    Titus 79-81

    Domitianus (Domitian) 81-96

    Nerva 96-98

    Trajanus (Trajan) 98-117

    Hadrianus (Hadrian) 117-138

    Antoninus Pius 138-161

    Marcus Aurelius 161-180

    Lucius Verrus

    Commodus 180-192

    Pertinax 193

    Didius Julianus 193

    Septimus Severus 193-211

    Caracalla 211-217

    Macrinus 217-218

    Heliogabalus 218-222

    Alexander Severus 222-235

    Maximinus 235-238

    Pupienus 238

    Gordianus 238-244

    Philippus 244-249

    Decius 249-251

    Gallus 251-253

    Valerianus 253-260

    Gallienus 260-268

    Claudius II 268-270

    Aurelianus 270-275

    Tacitus 275-276

    Florianus 276

    Probus 276-282

    Carus 282-283

    Numerianus 283-284

    Diocletian 284-305

    Galerius 305-311

    Licinius 308-324

    The Byzantine Christian Period

    Coptic Patriarch Name Year Monastery Melkite
    Patriarch
    Name Year Actual Ruler Year

    Constantine I 306-37
    Athanasius 328-73 ---

    Constantine I 306-37

    Constantius II 337-61

    Julian 361-63

    Jovian 363-64

    Valens 364-78
    Peter II 373-78 ---

    Valens 364-78

    Gratian 367-83

    Valentinian 375-92
    Timothy I 378-84 ---

    Theodosius I 379-95
    Theophilus 384-412 ---

    Theodosius I 379-95

    Arcadius 395-408

    Theodosius II 408-50
    Cyril I 412-44 Abu Maqar

    Theodosius II 408-50
    Dioscorus 444-54 ---

    Theodosius II
    408-50

    Marcian 450-57
    Timothy II 457-77 ---

    Marcian 450-57

    Leo I 457-74

    Zeno 474-91
    Peter III 477-89 ---

    Zeno 474-91
    Athanasius II 489-96 ---

    Zeno 474-91

    Anastasius I 491-518
    John I 496-505 Abu Maqar

    Anastasius I 491-518
    John II 505-16 Zugag (Ennaton)

    Anastasius I 491-518
    Dioscorus II 516-18 ---

    Anastasius I 491-518

    Justin I 518-27
    Timothy III 518-36 ---

    Justin I 518-27

    Justinian I 527-65
    Theodosius I 536-67 --- Paul of Tabennensi
    534-40
    Justinian I 527-65

    Zoilos 549-51

    Apollinarios 551-70

    Justin II 565-78
    Peter IV 567-76 Zugag (Ennaton)
    John II 570-80 Justin II 565-78
    Damian 576-605 Abu Yuhinnis

    Justin II 565-78

    Eulogios 581-08 Tiberius II 578-82

    Maurice 582-602

    Theodore Skribon 608-09 Phocas 602-10
    Anastasius 605-16 ---

    Phocas 602-10

    John III the Almoner 610-19 Heraclius 610-619
    Andronicus 616-23

    Chosroes II
    (Persian) 619-629

    George 620-30 Heraclius 629-34
    Benjamin I 623-62 Qibriyus Cyrus 630-43 Heraclius 629-34

    Islamic Period (most, particularly of the early Islamic rulers of Egypt, were governors operating under the authority of foreign Caliphs)

    Abbasid Rulers

    Saleh Ibn Ali Ibn Abdullah Ibn Abbas Ibn Abdul Mottalib Ibn Hisham (750-750 AD)

    Abu Awn Abdul Malik Ibn Yazid (751-753 AD)

    Saleh Ibn Ali Ibn Abdullah ibn Abbas Ibn Abdul Motallib Ibn Hisham (753-755 AD)

    Abu Awn Abdul Malik Ibn Yazid (755-758 AD)

    Moussa Ibn Ka’b Ibn Oyayna Ibn Aisha Ibn Amro Ibn Serri Ibn Aeiza Ibn al-Harith Ibn Emro’a al-Quays (758- 759 AD)

    Mohammed Ibn al-Aha’th al-Khoza’i (759-759 AD)

    Hamid Ibn Quahtaba (760- 762 AD)

    Yazid Ibn Hatim al-Mohalabi (762- 772 AD)

    Mohammed Ibn Abdul Rahman Ibn Muawya Ibn Hodeig (772 - 772 AD)

    Moussa Ibn Ollai Ibn Rabah al-lakhmi (772- 778 AD)

    Eissa Ibn Loquman al-Gomahi (778- 779 AD)

    Wadih, Mawla of Abu Ga’far (779- 779 AD)

    Mansour Ibn Yazid Ibn Mansour al-Re’ini (779- 779 AD)

    Yahya Ibn Daoud al-horashi (Ibn Mamdoud) (779- 780 AD)

    Salim Ibn Sawada al-Tamimi (780- 781 AD)

    Ibrahin Ibn Saleh Ibn Abdullah Ibn Abbas (781- 784 AD)

    Moussa Ibn Mous’ab al-Khath’ami (784-785 AD)

    Asama Ibn Amro al-Ma’fri (785-785 AD)

    Al-Fadl Ibn Saleh Ibn Ali al-Abbassi (785-785 AD)

    Ali Ibn Salman al-Abbassi (786- 787 AD)

    Moussa Ibn Eissa Ibn Moussa al-Abbassi (787-789 AD)

    Muslima Ibn Yahia al-Bagli (789- 790 AD)

    Mohammed Ibn Zoheir al-Azdi (790-790 AD)

    Daoud Ibn Yazid al-Mouhallabi (790-791 AD)

    Moussa Ibn Eissa Ibn Moussa al-Abbassi (791-792 AD)

    Ibrahim Ibn Saleh Ibn Abdullah al-Abbassi (792-792 AD)

    Abdullah Ibn al-Mousayyeb Ibn Zoheir al-Dabbi (792-793 AD)

    Ishak Ibn Soliman (793-794 AD)

    Harmatha Ibn A’youn (794-795 AD)

    Abdullah Ibn al-Mosayyeb al-Abbassi (795 795 AD)

    Abdullah Ibn al-Mahdi al-Abbassi (795-795 AD)

    Moussa Ibn Eissa Ibn Moussa al-Abbassi (796-797 AD)

    Oubeidullah Ibn al-Mahdi al-Abbassi (796-797 AD)

    Ismail Ibn Saleh al-Abbassi (797-798 AD)

    Ismail Ibn Eaissa al-Abbassi (789-798 AD)

    Al-Layth Ibn al-Fadl (798-803 AD)

    Ahmed Ibn Ismail Ibn Ali Ibn Abdullah al-Abbassi (803-805 AD)

    Abdullah Ibn Mohammed al-Abbassi (Ibn Zeinab) (805-806 AD)

    Al-Hussein Ibn Gamil (806-808 AD)

    Malik Ibn Dalhem al-Kalbi (808-808 AD)

    Al-Hassan Ibn al-Takhtakh (809-809 AD)

    Hatim Ibn Harthama Ibn A’youn (810-811 AD)

    Gaber Ibn Asha’th al-Ta’i (811-812 AD)

    Abbad Ibn Mohammed Ibn Hayyan (812-813 AD)

    Al-Mottab Ibn Abdullal al-Khoza’I, Rabei Awwal (813-814 AD)

    Al-Abbass Ibn Moussa Ibn Eissa al-Abbassi (814-814 AD)

    Al-Mottalib Ibn Abdullah al-Khoza’i (814-815 AD)

    Al-Serri Ibn al-Hakam (815-816 AD)

    Soliman Ibn Ghalib Ibn Gebril al-Bagli (816-817 AD)

    Al-Serri Ibn al-Hakam (817-820 AD)

    Abu al-Nassr Ibn al-Serri, Gomadi al-Akhera (820-822 AD)
    Obeidullah Ibn al-Serri (822-822 AD)

    Khalid Ibn Yazid Ibn Mazid al-Shibany (822-826 AD)
    Abdullah Ibn Tahir Ibn al-Hussein (826-827 AD)

    Eissan Ibn Yazid al-Gloudi (829-829 AD)
    Omair Ibn al-Walid (829-829 AD)

    Eissa Ibn Yazid al-Gloudi (829-830 AD)
    Abd Waih Ibn Gabla (830-831 AD)

    Caliph al-Ma’moun (831-832 AD)
    Quaidar Nassr Ibn Abdullah (832-834 AD)

    Mozzaffar Ibn Quaidar (834-834 AD)
    Moussa Ibn Abi al-Abbass (834-839 AD)

    Malik Ibn Quaidar (839-841 AD)
    Ali Ibn Yahia al-Armani (841-843 AD)

    Eissa Ibn al-Mansour (843- 847 AD)
    Harthama Ibn al-Nadr al-Gabali (848- 849 AD)

    Hatim Ibn Harthama Ibn al-Nadr (849-849 AD)
    Ali Ibn Yahia al-Armani (849-850 AD)

    Isshac Ibn Yahia Ibn Mo'az, (850-850 AD)
    Khout Abdul Wahid Ibn Yahia (851-851 AD)

    Anbassa Ibnn Isshac al-Dabbi (852-856 AD)

    Non-Abbasid Rulers

    Yazid Ibn Abdullah al-Tourki (856-867 AD)
    Mozahim Ibn Khaqan (867- 868 AD)

    Ahmed Ibn Mozahim Ibn Khaqan (868-868 AD)
    Azgour al-Torki (868-868 AD)

    Tulunids

    Ahmad B. Tulan (Ibn Tulan)(868-884 AD)
    Khumarawayh B. Ahmad (884-896 AD)

    Abu al-Assaker Gaysh Ibn Khmaraweih Ahmed Ibn Tulan (896-896 AD)

    Haroun Ibn Khmaraweih Ibn Ahmed Ibn Tulan (896-904 AD)
    Sheiban Ahmed Ibn Tulan (Abu al-Manaquib) (904-904 AD)

    Abbasid Rulers (Note: Some rulers such as Abu Mansour Tekin ruled more than once)

    Eissa al-Noushari (905-910 AD)

    Abu Mansour Tekin (910-915 AD)

    Zaka Al-A'war (915-919 AD)

    Abu Mansour Tekin (920-921 AD)

    Hilal Ibn Badr (921- 923 AD)

    Ahmed Ibn Keghlegh (923-924 AD)

    Abu al-Mansour Tekin(924-933 AD)

    Fatimid Rulers

    Gawhar El-Sakali (969-973AD)

    Al-Mezz Leideinallah (973-975AD)

    Al-Aziz Leideinallah (975-996AD)

    Al-Hakim Biamrallah (997-1020AD)

    Al-Zahir Lazazdinallah ( 1020-1094AD)

    Al-Mustansir Biallah ( 1035-1094AD)

    Al-Mustali Biallah (1094-1101AD)

    Al-Amir Biahkamallah (1101-1130AD)

    Al-Hafiz Ledeinallah (1130-1149AD)

    Al-Zafir Biamrallah (1149-1154AD)

    Al-Faiz Binasrallah (1154-1160AD)

    Al-Adid Leideinallah (1160-1171AD)

    Ayubbide rulers (Second Ayubbide Period)

    Saladin (Salah al-Din Yusuf Ibn Ayyub)

    (1174-1192AD)

    Aziz Emad Eddin (1192-1198AD)

    Mansour Nasser Eddin (1198-1200AD)

    Adel Seif Eddin (1200-1218AD)

    Kamil Nasser Eddin (1218-1238AD)

    Seif Eddin Abu Bakr (1238-1240AD)

    Salih Nigm Eddin (1240-1249AD)

    Turanshah (1250AD)

    Queen Shajarat El-Dur(1250AD)

    Bahari Mamlukes

    Sultan Ezz Eddin Aybak (1250-1257)

    Sultan Nur Eddin ben Aybak (1257-1259)

    Sultan Muzafar Seif Eddin Qutuz (1259-1260)

    Sultan Zahir Rukn Eddin Baybars (1260-1277)

    Sultan Said Nasser Eddin Baraka (1277-1279)

    Sultan Adel Badr Eddin Salamish (1279)

    Sultan Mansour Seif Eddin Qalawoon (1279-1290)

    Sultan Ashraf Salah Eddin Khalil (1290-1293)

    Sultan Nasser Mohamed Ben Qalawoon (first time) (1293-1294)

    Sultan Adel Zeen Eddin Katubgha (1294-1296)

    Sultan Mansour Hossam Eddin Lagin (1296-1298)

    Sultan Nasser Mohamed Ben Qalawoon (second time) (1298-1309)

    Sultan Muzafar Rukn Eddin Bybars (1309)

    Sultan Nasser Mohamed Ben Qalawoon (third time) (1309-1340)

    Sultan Mansour Seif Eddin Ben Mohamed (1340-1341)

    Sultan Ashraf Alladin Ben Mohamed (1341-1342)

    Sultan Nasser Shahab El-Dein Ben Mohamed (1342)

    Sultan Saleh Emad Eddin Ben Mohamed (1342-1345)

    Sultan Kamil Seif Eddin Ben Mohamed (1345-1346)

    Sultan Muzafar Zein Eddin Ben Mohamed (1346-1347)

    Sultan Nasser Hassan Ben Mohamed (first time)(1347-1351)

    Sultan Salah Eddin Saleh Ben Mohamed (1351-1354)

    Sultan Nasser Hassan Ben Mohamed (second time) (1354-1361)

    Sultan Salah Eddin Mohamed Ben Hagi (1361-1363)

    Sultan Ashraf Zeen Eddin Ben Hassan (1363-1376)

    Sultan Mansour Aladin Ben Shaban (1376-1381)

    Sultan Salih Zeen Edin Hagi (1381-1382)

    Circassian (Burgi) Mamlukes

    Sultan Zaher Barqooq (1382-1399)

    Sultan Farag Ben Barqooq (first time) (1399-1405)

    Sultan Abd El-Aziz Ben Barqooq (1405)

    Sultan Farag Ben Barqooq (second time) (1405-1412)

    Sultan Muyaid Sheikh (1412-1421)

    Sultan Ahmed Ben Muyaid (1421)

    Sultan Zaher Tatar (1421)

    Sultan Nasser Mohamed Ben Tatar (1421)

    Sultan Ashraf Barsbay (1422-1438)

    Sultan Aziz Gamal Ben Barsabay (1438)

    Sultan Zaher Gaqmaq (1438-1453)

    Sultan Mansour Osman Ben Gaqmaq (1453)

    Sultan Ashraf Inal (1453-1460)

    Sultan Muayaid Ahmed Ben Inal (1460)

    Sultan Zaher Khoshkadam (1461-1467)

    Sultan Seif Eddin Yalbai (1467)

    Sultan Zaher Tamarbagha (1467)

    Sultan Khair Bey (1467)

    Sultan Ashraf Qaitbay (1468-1496)

    Sultan Ashraf Mohamed Ben Qaitbay (first time)(1496-1497)

    Sultan Qansuh Khumsamaah (1497)

    Sultan Ashraf Mohamed Ben Qaitbay (second time)(1497-1498)

    Sultan Qansuh Ashrafi (1498-1500)

    Sultan Ganblat (1500-1501)

    Sultan Adel Tumanbay I (1501)

    Sultan Ashraf Qansuh Ghori (1501-1516)

    Sultan Tumanbay II (1517)

    Ottoman Rulers

    Khayer Pasha (1517-22)

    Moustafa Pasha (1522-23)

    Kouzlagah Pasha (1523)

    Ahmed Pasha (1523)

    Ibrahim Pasha (1524)

    Suliman Pasha (1524-34)

    Khissru Pasha (1524-36)

    Suliman Pasha (second time)(1536-38)

    Daoud Pasha (1538-49)

    Moustafa Pasha (1549)

    Ali Pasha (1549-54)

    Mohamed Pasha (1554-56)

    Iskander Pasha (1556-59)

    Ali Pasha (1559-1560)

    Mustafa Pasha (1560-63)

    Ali Pasha (1563-1566)

    Mohamed Pasha (1566-67)

    Sanan Pasha (first time)(1567-68)

    Garkas Pasha (1568-71)

    Sanan Pasha (second time)(1571-73)

    Hussein Pasha (1573-74)

    Massih Pasha (1575-80)

    Hassan Pasha (1580-83)

    Ibrahim Pasha (1583-85)

    Sanan Pasha (1585-87)

    Ouis Pasha (1587-91)

    Hafiz Pasha (1591-95)

    Mohamed Pasha (1595-96)

    Mohamed Pasha El-Sharif (1596-98)

    Khedr Pasha (1598-1601)

    Ali Pasha (1601-3)

    Ibrahim Pasha (1603-4)

    Mohamed Pasha (1604-5)

    Hassan Pasha (1605-7)

    Mohamed Pasha Moamar (1607-11)

    Mohamed Pasha Sadafi (1611-15)

    Ahmed Pasha (1615-18)

    Moustafa Pasha (1618-19)

    Gaafar Pasha (1619)

    Moustafa Pasha Hamidi (1619-20)

    Hussein Pasha (1620-22)

    Mohamed Pasha (1622)

    Ibrahim Pasha (1622-23)

    Moustafa Pasha Qurah (1623)

    Ali Pasha (1623)

    Moustafa Pasha (1624-25)

    Bairam Pasha (1626-28)

    Mohamed Pasha (1628-30)

    Moussa Pasha (1630)

    Khalil Pasha (1631-32)

    Bekeirgi Pasha (1632-35)

    Hussein Pasha (1635-37)

    Mohamed Pasha Gawan (1637-40)

    Moustafa Pasha (1640-42)

    Mansour Pasha (1642-44)

    Ayub Pasha (1644-46)

    Haydar Pasha (1646-7)

    Moustafa Pasha Sanari (1647)

    Mohamed Pasha (1647-49)

    Ahmed Pasha (1649-50)

    Abd El-Rahman Pasha (1650-52)

    Khasky Pasha (1652-56)

    Moustafa Pasha (1656-57)

    Mohamed Pasha Zada (1657-60)

    Moustafa Pasha (1660-61)

    Ibrahim Pasha (1661-64)

    Omar Pasha (1664-67)

    Ibrahim Pasha Sufi (1667-68)

    Qurah Qash Pasha (1668-69)

    Katkhuda Pasha (1669-73)

    Hussein Pasha (1673-75)

    Ahmed Pasha (1675-76)

    Abd El-Rahman Pasha (1676-80)

    Osman Pasha (1680-83)

    Hamza Pasha (1683-87)

    Katkhuda Hassan Pasha (1687)

    Hassan Pasha (1687-89)

    Ahmed Pasha (1689-91)

    Ali Pasha (1691-95)

    Ismail Pasha (1695-97)

    Hussein Pasha (1697-99)

    Qurah Pasha (1699-1704)

    Suliman Pasha (1704)

    Mohamed Pasha (1704-06)

    Muslim Pasha (1706-07)

    Hassan Pasha (second time)(1707-09)

    Ibrahim Pasha (1709-10)

    Khalil Pasha (1710)

    Wali Pasha (1711-14)

    Eibedi Pasha (1714-16)

    Ali Pasha (1716-20)

    Ragab Pasha (1720-21)

    Mohamed Pasha (1721-25)

    Ali Pasha (1725)

    Mohamed Pasha (second time)(1726-27)

    Abu Bakr Pasha (1727-29)

    Kaburli Pasha (1729-33)

    Mohamed Pasha (1733)

    Osman Pasha (1733-34)

    Abu Bakr Pasha (second time)(1734-36)

    Suliman Pasha (1739-40)

    Ali Pasha (1740-41)

    Yehia Pasha (1741-43)

    Mohamed Pasha (1743-44)

    Mohamed Ragheb Pasha (1744-48)

    Ahmed Pasha (1748-1750)

    Abdallah Pasha (1750-52)

    Mohamed Amin Pasha (1752)

    Moustafa Pasha (1752-55)

    Ali Hakim Pasha (1755-57)

    Mohamed Said Pasha (1757)

    Moustafa Pasha (1757-60)

    Ahmed Pasha (1760-61)

    Bakir Pasha (1761-62)

    Hassan Pasha (1762-65)

    Hamza Pasha (1765-67)

    Mohamed Raqim Pasha (1767-68)

    Mohamed Orphalli (1768)

    Mohamed Abu El-Dahab (1773)

    Khalil Pasha (1774)

    Moustafa Pasha (1774-75)

    Ibrahim Pasha (1775-76)

    Mohamed Ezzat Pasha (1776-78)

    Ra’ef Pasha (1778-79)

    Ibrahim Pasha (1779)

    Ismail Pasha (1779-81)

    |Mohamed Yakin Pasha (1781-82)

    Sharif Pasha (1782-83)

    Mohamed Salahdar (1783-84)

    Sharif Mohamed Pasha (1784-86)

    Ebeidi Pasha (1786-89)

    Ismail Pasha Tunsi (1789-91)

    Mohamed Pasha (1791-94)

    Salih Pasha (1794-96)

    Sayyid Pasha (1796)

    Aha in Tour Egypt 1st Dynasty. Many people believe that Aha was actually King Menes of Memphis. Menes was the founding king of the 1st Dynasty, and was the first king to unify Upper and Lower Egypt into one kingdom. Ancient Egypt's most predominant form of civilization began with his crowning, and did not end permanently until the beginning of the Roman era, which started with Augustus Caeser. Menes founded the city of Memphis, and chose as its location an island in the Nile, so that it would be easy to defend. He was also the founder of Crocodopolis. During his time, the Egyptian army performed raids against the Nubians in the south and expanded his sphere of influence as far as the First Cataract. His chief wife was Queen Berenib, though she was not the mother of his heir, King Djer, and his mother was probably Neithotepe, if that lady was not also his wife. His death is a mystery, for, according to legend he was attacked by wild dogs and Nile crocodiles in the Faiyum . Aha's tomb resides at Saqqara, the famed necropolis of Memphis. http://www.touregypt.net/01dyn01.htm

    Hor-Aha in Wikipedia The commonly-used name Hor-Aha is a rendering of the pharaoh's Horus-name, an element of the royal titulary associated with the god Horus, and is more fully given as Horus-Aha... Around the thirty-second century BC, his father, Narmer, had united Upper Egypt and Lower Egypt. Hor-Aha became pharaoh at about the age of thirty and ruled until he was about sixty-two years old.[citation needed] Legend had it that he was carried away by a hippopotamus, the embodiment of the deity Seth. Provided that Hor-Aha was the legendary Menes, another story has it that Hor-Aha was killed by a hippopotamus while hunting... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hor-Aha

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Narmerpalette2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 6f7461cb86c2fd936b43aa2af8518cab
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 000059A
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 350px-GD-EG-Louxor-106
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ramesses2anat1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 220px-Ka_Statue_of_horawibra


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 03, 2013 8:17 pm; edited 6 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 03, 2013 2:05 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if all the factions are "bad"?? What if most of our souls (human and otherwise) are reincarnationally "bad"?? What if Heaven, Hell, and Purgatory are all "bad"?? What if this universe is filled with all manner of strange-beings, war-lords, and system-lords?? What if the Christian (and other religions) idealistic conceptualizations are just that -- "idealistic conceptualizations" -- in a very "non-idealistic" universe?? What if the Teachings Attributed to Jesus were written by the Greatest Possibility-Thinker Who Ever Lived -- but that the goals and ideals presented therein were a long-shot or a Hail-Mary play?? I'm frankly seeing a VERY harsh Babylonian-Egyptian-Hebrew-Grecian-Roman Empire which seems to rule to this very day. I've frankly been reduced to conceptualizing idealistic versions of this empire -- rather than resorting to a clean-sheet of paper master-plan. I fear that Biblical-Prophecy might be largely unalterable -- regardless of how hard we might try to make things better -- and attempt to save the world. I am VERY distressed, depressed, and even despondant. I think it might be VERY difficult to differentiate between the good-guys and bad-guys (especially on a galactic-level). What if Humans turn-out to be the bad-guys -- and the Dracs and Greys turn-out to be the good-guys??!! What if ALL of us were Dracs and Greys before we were Human?? Aliens v Humans might be a Red-Herring. I still think that Archangelicentric-Theology might be at the center of EVERYTHING. I think our future will be VERY problematic, regardless of who rules. I'll keep going through the motions of posting on this site -- but I'm really just a shelluva guy, at this point.
    Carol wrote:Well Oxy, what if you got out more and went to the beach? What if you put your feet into the water and it was warm? What if the beach was deserted and the water was smooth like glass. What if the sky was blue, the water blue and you walked out to swim for an hour or so? What if after your swim you sat down with a soft boiled egg poured a little soy sauce on it and ate it thinking - delicious? What if you decided to go to the fish market to get some fresh fish (most likely suffering from some Fukushima radiation? What if you stood out in the sun knowing full well there was a hole in the ozone and you were getting a mega dose of solar radiation? What if you didn't care about all of the dangers that MAY exist and just enjoyed your life? What if you said no to needless anxst, aniexty and suffering? What if in a few weeks your money problems were solved?

    Obviously one can spend a lot of time working up a list of What ifs? BTW, the beach was lovely today and we're going back again on Sunday for more fun in the sun. What if a tsunami decided to rock our world while at the beach? Crazy Happy
    I keep meeting people who make me think that humanity (and other than humanity??) might NOT be worth saving. Is there any possibility that a very small number of souls in this solar system will occupy "Heaven" (here or elsewhere) -- with the vast majority of humanity existing on a Hard-Labor Prison-Planet which is a cross between Purgatory and Hell -- for all eternity?? I have tried to be open, honest, and idealistic -- in a funny and irreverent manner -- and I have paid DEARLY for it. Perhaps it's time to call it quits. I get the overwhelming feeling that I've been resisting the Will of God by seeking the Salvation of the Entire Human Race. Perhaps I've been mistaken. I just encountered someone who REALLY angered me -- but what REALLY bothers me is that this sort of person seems to be the NORM on this seemingly God-Forsaken Rock. Are we REALLY dealing with Demons in Human-Form in Rebellion Against Almighty God??? Is this the case for the vast majority of humanity?? I'm beginning to think so. I think I've been living in a Dream-World throughout my life -- trying to make everything work out well for everyone. Perhaps this has been a HUGE mistake. Perhaps humanity deserves the Book of Revelation. I NEVER received a response to my NSA FoIA application -- and it's been probably 7-9 months. I've received mostly BAD attitudes and arrogance on my Earthly Sojourn.

    Perhaps I should wash my hands and walk away from this mess -- while I still have a chance to do so. I am NOT a happy-camper. If Probation has not already closed -- perhaps it should close with a harsh finality presently. How much more time does anyone need?? How many thousands of years does it take to get it right??? I get the sinking feeling that if I am to have a future in this Universe, that I will need to be a Righteous Judge--Banker--General. I think I need to somehow educate myself in that direction. I suspect that this might be my Reincarnational-Past. I have NO idea why I think that might be the case. I think my Idealistic-Party might be over -- and that a Very Harsh Reality is in the process of taking it's place. You guys had a softy -- for what it might've been worth -- but perhaps that time has passed. Perhaps I should prepare to pass the Empathy-Test -- so as to be able to properly deal with the responsibilities I might face in my next incarnation. I think this incarnation is a Complete-Failure and a Completely Lost Cause. I will NEVER make the same mistake again. I ask the forgiveness of God Almighty -- the Real God -- and NOT a False God. The Jokes are Over. Anyway, here is some more Egyptology:


    Cleopatra VII in Tour Egypt CLEOPATRA VII PTOLEMAIC DYNASTY In the springtime of 51 BC, Ptolemy Auletes died and left his kingdom in his will to his eighteen year old daughter, Cleopatra, and her younger brother Ptolemy XIII who was twelve at the time. Cleopatra was born in 69 BC in Alexandria, Egypt. She had two older sisters, Cleopatra VI and Berenice IV as well as a younger sister, Arsinoe IV. There were two younger brothers as well, Ptolemy XIII and Ptolemy XIV. It is thought that Cleopatra VI may have died as a child and Auletes had Berenice beheaded. At Ptolemy Auletes' death, Pompey, a Roman leader, was left in charge of the children. During the two centuries that preceded Ptolemy Auletes death, the Ptolemies were allied with the Romans. The Ptolemies' strength was failing and the Roman Empire was rising. City after city was falling to the Roman power and the Ptolemies could do nothing but create a pact with them. During the later rule of the Ptolemies, the Romans gained more and more control over Egypt. Tributes had to be paid to the Romans to keep them away from Egypt. When Ptolemy Auletes died, the fall of the Dynasty appeared to be even closer. According to Egyptian law, Cleopatra was forced to have a consort, who was either a brother or a son, no matter what age, throughout her reign. She was married to her younger brother Ptolemy XIII when he was twelve, however she soon dropped his name from any official documents regardless of the Ptolemaic insistence that the male presence be first among co-rulers. She also had her own portrait and name on coins of that time, ignoring her brother's. When Cleopatra became co-regent, her world was crumbling down around her. Cyprus, Coele-Syria and Cyrenaica were gone. There was anarchy abroad and famine at home.

    Cleopatra was a strong-willed Macedonian queen who was brilliant and dreamed of a greater world empire. She almost achieved it. Whether her way of getting it done was for her own desires or for the pursuit of power will never be known for certain. However, like many Hellenistic queens, she was passionate but not promiscuous. As far as we know, she had no other lovers other than Caesar and Antony. Many believe that she did what she felt was necessary to try to save Alexandria, whatever the price. By 48 BC, Cleopatra had alarmed the more powerful court officials of Alexandria by some of her actions. For instance, her mercenaries killed the Roman governor of Syria's sons when they came to ask for her assistance for their father against the Parthians. A group of men led by Theodotus, the eunuch Pothinus and a half-Greek general, Achillas, overthrew her in favor of her younger brother. They believed him to be much easier to influence and they became his council of regency. Cleopatra is thought to have fled to Thebaid. Between 51 and 49 BC, Egypt was suffering from bad harvests and famine because of a drought which stopped the much needed Nile flooding. Ptolemy XIII signed a decree on October 27, 50 BC which banned any shipments of grain to anywhere but Alexandria. It is thought that this was to deprive Cleopatra and her supporters who were not in Alexandria. Regardless, she started an army from the Arab tribes which were east of Pelusium. During this time, she and her sister Arsinoe moved to Syria. They returned by way of Ascalon which may have been Cleopatra's temporary base.

    In the meantime, Pompey had been defeated at Pharsalus in August of 48 BC. He headed for Alexandria hoping to find refuge with Ptolemy XIII, of whom Pompey was a senate-appointed guardian. Pompey did not realize how much his reputation had been destroyed by Pharsalus until it was too late. He was murdered as he stepped ashore on September 28, 48 BC. The young Ptolemy XIII stood on the dock and watched the whole scene. Four days later, Caesar arrived in Alexandria. He brought with him thirty-two hundred legionaries and eight hundred cavalry. He also brought twelve other soldiers who bore the insignia of the Roman government who carried a bundle of rods with an ax with a blade that projected out. This was considered a badge of authority that gave a clear hint of his intentions. There were riots that followed in Alexandria. Ptolemy XIII was gone to Pelusium and Caesar placed himself in the royal palace and started giving out orders. The eunuch, Pothinus, brought Ptolemy back to Alexandria. Cleopatra had no intentions of being left out of any deals that were going to be made. She had herself smuggled in through enemy lines rolled in a carpet. She was delivered to Caesar. Both Cleopatra and Ptolemy were invited to appear before Caesar the next morning. By this time, she and Caesar were already lovers and Ptolemy realized this right away. He stormed out screaming that he had been betrayed, trying to arouse the Alexandrian mob. He was soon captured by Caesar's guards and brought back to the palace. It is thought that Caesar had planned to make Cleopatra the sole ruler of Alexandria. He thought she would be a puppet for Rome. The Alexandrian War was started when Pothinus called for Ptolemy XIII's soldiers in November and surrounded Caesar in Alexandria with twenty thousand men. During the war, parts of the Alexandrian Library and some of the warehouses were burned. However, Caesar did manage to capture the Pharos lighthouse, which kept his control of the harbor. Cleopatra's sister, Arsinoe, escaped from the palace and ran to Achillas. She was proclaimed the queen by the Macedonian mob and the army. Cleopatra never forgave her sister for this.

    During the fighting, Caesar executed Pothinus and Achillas was murdered by Ganymede. Ptolemy XIII drowned in the Nile while he was trying to flee. Because of his death, Cleopatra was now the sole ruler of Egypt. Caesar had restored her position, but she now had to marry her younger brother Ptolemy XIV, who was eleven years old. This was to please the Alexandrians and the Egyptian priests. Surely Caesar went through all of this trouble for more than his infatuation with the queen of Egypt. It must have been out of arrogance and his desire to get his hands on Egypt's vast resources. However, Cleopatra's intelligence and inheritance did have some influence as well. In what must have been very calculated on his part, she became pregnant rather quickly. For him to have a son to carry the throne was very appealing to him. Caesar and Cleopatra took an extended trip up the Nile for about two months. They stopped in Dendara where Cleopatra was worshipped as a Pharaoh. Caesar would never have this honor. Caesar only left the boat to attend important business in Syria just a few weeks before the birth of their son, Caesarion (Ptolemy Caesar) who was born on June 23, 47 BC. During July of the year 46 BC, Caesar returned to Rome. He was given many honors and a ten-year dictatorship. These celebrations lasted from September to October and he brought Cleopatra over, along with her entourage. The conservative Republicans were very offended when he established Cleopatra in his home. Her social manners did not make the situation any better. She upset many. Cleopatra had started calling herself the New Isis and was the subject of much gossip. She lived in luxury and had a statue made of gold placed by Caesar, in the temple of Venus Genetrix . Caesar also openly claimed Caesarion as his son. Many were upset that he was planning to marry Cleopatra regardless of the laws against bigamy and marriages to foreigners.

    However, on the Ides of March of 44 BC, all of that came to an end. Caesar was assassinated outside the Senate Building in Rome. He was killed in a conspiracy by his Senators. Many of the Senators thought he was a threat to the republic's well-being. It was thought that Caesar was making plans to have himself declared king. After Caesar's murder, Cleopatra fled Rome and returned home to Alexandria. Caesar had not mentioned Cleopatra or Caesarion in his will. She felt her life, as well as that of her child, was in great danger. Upon returning to Alexandria, she had her consort, Ptolemy XIV, assassinated and established Caesarion as her co-regent at the age of four. She found Egypt suffering from plagues and famine. The Nile canals had been neglected during her absence which caused the harvests to be bad and the inundations low. The bad harvests continued from 43 until 41 BC. Trying to help secure recognition for Caesarion with Caesar's former lieutenant Dolabella, Cleopatra sent Dolabella the four legions that Caesar had left in Egypt. Cassius captured the legions which caused Dolabella to commit suicide at Laodicea during the summer of 43 BC. She was planning to join Mark Antony and Octavian (who became Augustus) with a large fleet of ships after Dolabella's death, but was stopped by a violent storm. Cleopatra watched in the time that followed, who would be the next power in Rome. After Brutus and Cassius had been killed and Antony, Octavian and Lepidus were triumphant, Cleopatra knew which one she would have to deal with. Octavian went back to Italy very ill, so Antony was the one to watch. Her son gained his right to become king when Caesar was officially divinized in Rome on January 1, 42 BC. The main object was the promotion of Octavian, but the triumvirs knew of Cleopatra's aid to Dolabella. Cleopatra was invited by Mark Antony to Tarsus in 41 BC. She already knew enough about him to know how to get to him. She knew about his limited strategic and tactical abilities, his blue blood, the drinking, his womanizing, his vulgarity and his ambition.

    Even though Egypt was on the verge of economic collapse, Cleopatra put on a show for Mark Antony that even Ptolemy Philadelphos couldn't have done better. She sailed with silver oars, purple sails with her Erotes fanning her and the Nereid handmaids steering and she was dressed as Aphrodite, the goddess of love. This was a very calculated entrance; considered vulgar by many. It was a vulgar display to attract the attention of a vulgar man. Mark Antony loved the idea of having a blue- blooded Ptolemy woman. His former mistress as well as his current wife, Fulvia, were merely middle class. Cleopatra and Antony spent the winter of 41 to 40 in Alexandria. According to some sources, Cleopatra could get out of him whatever she wanted, including the assassination of her sister, Arsinoe. Cleopatra may not have had so much influence over him later on. He took control of Cyprus from her. Actually it may have been Cleopatra who was the exploited one. Antony needed money and Cleopatra could be generous when it benefited her as well. In the spring of 40 BC, Mark Antony left Cleopatra and returned home. He did not see her for four years. Antony's wife, Fulvia had gotten into a serious movement against Octavian over veterans' allotments of land. She fled to Greece and had a bitter confrontation with Antony. She became ill and died there. Antony patched things up with Octavian that same autumn by marrying Octavian's sister, Octavia. She was a beautiful and intelligent woman who had been recently widowed. She had three children from her first marriage. In the meantime, Cleopatra had given birth to twins, one boy and one girl, in Alexandria. Antony's first child by Octavia was a girl. Had Octavia given him a son, things might have turned out different. Antony kept the idea of the treasures of the Ptolemies and how much he wanted it. When he finally did get the treasures, the standard interest rate in Rome fell from 12 percent to 4.

    Mark Antony left Italy and went to deal with the Parthians. Octavia had just had another daughter and went with him just as far as Corcyra. He gave her the excuse that he did not want to expose her to the dangers of the battles and sent her home. He told her that she would be more use to him at home in Rome keeping peace with her brother, Octavian. However, the first thing that he did when he reached Antioch, was to send for Cleopatra. Their twin children were officially recognized by Antony and were given the names of Alexander Helios and Cleopatra Selene. Mark Antony gave her much land which was very essential to Egypt. He gave her Cyprus, the Cilician coast, Phoenicia, Coele-Syria, Judea and Arabia. This allowed Egypt to be able to build ships from the lumber from Cilician coast. Egypt then built a large fleet. Antony had planned a campaign against the Parthians. He obviously needed Cleopatra's support for this and in 36 BC, he was defeated. He became more indebted to her than ever. They had just had a third child. On their return to Syria, she met him and what was left of his army, with food, clothing and money. Early in 35 BC, he returned to Egypt with her. Antony's wife, Octavia was in Athens with supplies and reinforcements waiting for her husband. He sent her a letter telling her to not come any further. Her brother, Octavian, tried to provoke Antony into a fight. Octavian would release troops as well as ships to try to force Antony into a war, which, by this time was almost inevitable. Antony might have been able to patch things up with Octavia and her brother had he returned to Rome in 35 BC. Cleopatra probably did her best to keep him in Alexandria.

    Octavia remained completely loyal to Antony through all of this. In 34 BC, Antony had a campaign into Armenia, which was successful and financially rewarding. He celebrated his triumph with a parade through Alexandria with Cleopatra presiding over as the New Isis. Antony presented himself as the New Dionysus as part of his dream of the Graeco-Roman rule. Within a few days, a more political ceremony took place in which the children were given their royal titles with Antony sitting on the throne as well. Ptolemy XV (Caesarion) was made the co-ruler with his mother and was called the King of Kings. Cleopatra was called the Queen of Kings, which was a higher position than that of Caesarion's. Alexander Helios, which meant the sun, was named Great King of the Seleucid empire when it was at its highest. Cleopatra Selene, which meant the moon, was called Queen of Cyrenaica and Crete. Cleopatra and Antony's son, Ptolemy Philadelphos was named King of Syria and Asia Minor at the age of two. Cleopatra had dreams of becoming the Empress of the world. She was very close to achieving these dreams and her favorite oath was, "As surely as I shall yet dispense justice on the Roman Capital." In 32 to 31 BC, Antony finally divorced Octavia. This forced the Western part of the world to recognize his relationship with Cleopatra. He had already put her name and face on a Roman coin, the silver denarii. The denarii was widely circulated throughout the Mediterranean. By doing this, Antony's relationship with the Roman allegiance was ended and Octavian decided to publish Antony's will. Octavian then formally declared war against Cleopatra. Antony's name was nowhere mentioned in the official declaration.

    Many false accusations were made against Cleopatra saying that she was a harlot and a drunken Oriental. These accusations were most likely made out of fear of Cleopatra and Antony. Many probably thought that the New Isis would prevail and that Antony would start up a new wave of world conquest and rule in a co-partnership from Alexandria. However, Octavian's navy severely defeated Antony in Actium, which is in Greece, on September 2, 31 BC. Octavian's admiral, Agrippa, planned and carried out the defeat. In less than a year, Antony half-heartedly defended Alexandria against the advancing army of Octavian. After the defeat, Antony committed suicide by falling on his own sword in 30 BC. After Antony's death, Cleopatra was taken to Octavian where her role in Octavian's triumph was carefully explained to her. He had no interest in any relationship, negotiation or reconciliation with the Queen of Egypt. She would be displayed as a slave in the cities she had ruled over. She must have had memories of her sister, Arsinoe, being humiliated in this way. She would not live this way, so she had an asp, which was an Egyptian cobra, brought to her hidden in a basket of figs. She died on August 12, 30 BC at the age of 39. The Egyptian religion declared that death by snakebite would secure immortality. With this, she achieved her dying wish, to not be forgotten. The only other ruler to cast a shadow on the fascination with Cleopatra was Alexander who was another Macedonian. After Cleopatra's death, Caesarion was strangled and the other children of Cleopatra were raised by Antony's wife, Octavia. Her death was the mark of the end of the Egyptian Monarchs. The Roman Emperors came into to rule in Egypt. The Ptolemies were Macedonian in decent, but ruled as Egyptians, as Pharaohs. Cleopatra was the last Pharaoh of Egypt. What is often not associated with Cleopatra was her brilliance and her devotion to her country. She was a quick-witted woman who was fluent in nine languages, however, Latin was not one of them. She was a mathematician and a very good businesswoman. She had a genuine respect for Caesar, whose intelligence and wit matched her own. Antony on the other hand almost drove her insane with his lack of intelligence and his excesses. She dealt with him and made the most of what she had to do. She fought for her country. She had a charismatic personality, was a born leader and an ambitious monarch who deserved better than suicide.
    http://www.touregypt.net/cleopatr.htm

    Cleopatra VII in Wikipedia Cleopatra VII Philopator (in Greek, Κλεοπάτρα Φιλοπάτωρ; (Late 69 BC[1] – August 12, 30 BC) was the last person to rule Egypt as an Egyptian pharaoh – after her death Egypt became a Roman province. She was a member of the Ptolemaic dynasty of Ancient Egypt, and therefore was a descendant of one of Alexander the Great's generals who had seized control over Egypt after Alexander's death. Most Ptolemeis spoke Greek and refused to learn Egyptian, which is the reason that Greek as well as Egyptian languages were used on official court documents like the Rosetta Stone.[2] By contrast, Cleopatra learned Egyptian and represented herself as the reincarnation of an Egyptian Goddess. Cleopatra originally ruled jointly with her father Ptolemy XII Auletes and later with her brothers, Ptolemy XIII and Ptolemy XIV, whom she married as per Egyptian custom, but eventually she became sole ruler. As pharaoh, she consummated a liaison with Gaius Julius Caesar that solidified her grip on the throne. She later elevated her son with Caesar, Caesarion, to co-ruler in name. After Caesar's assassination in 44 BC, she aligned with Mark Antony in opposition to Caesar's legal heir, Gaius Iulius Caesar Octavianus (later known as Augustus). With Antony, she bore the twins Cleopatra Selene II and Alexander Helios, and another son, Ptolemy Philadelphus. Her unions with her brothers produced no children. After losing the Battle of Actium to Octavian's forces, Antony committed suicide. Cleopatra followed suit, according to tradition killing herself by means of an asp bite on August 12, 30 BC.[3] She was briefly outlived by Caesarion, who was declared pharaoh, but he was soon killed on Octavian's orders.

    Egypt became the Roman province of Aegyptus. Though Cleopatra bore the ancient Egyptian title of pharaoh, the Ptolemaic dynasty was Hellenistic, having been founded 300 years before by Ptolemy I Soter, a Macedonian Greek general of Alexander the Great.[4][5][6][7] As such, Cleopatra's language was the Greek spoken by the Hellenic aristocracy, though she was reputed to be the first ruler of the dynasty to learn Egyptian. She also adopted common Egyptian beliefs and deities. Her patron deity was Isis, and thus, during her reign, it was believed that she was the re-incarnation and embodiment of the goddess. Her death marked the end of the Ptolemaic Kingdom and Hellenistic period and the beginning of the Roman era in the eastern Mediterranean. To this day, Cleopatra remains a popular figure in Western culture. Her legacy survives in numerous works of art and the many dramatizations of her story in literature and other media, including William Shakespeare's tragedy Antony and Cleopatra, Jules Massenet's opera Cléopâtre and the 1963 film Cleopatra. In most depictions, Cleopatra is put forward as a great beauty and her successive conquests of the world's most powerful men are taken to be proof of her aesthetic and sexual appeal. In his Pensées, philosopher Blaise Pascal contends that Cleopatra's classically beautiful profile changed world history: "Cleopatra's nose, had it been shorter, the whole face of the world would have been changed."[8] Contents [hide] 1 Biography 1.1 Accession to the throne 1.2 Relation with Julius Caesar 1.3 Cleopatra in the Roman Civil War 1.4 Cleopatra and Mark Antony 1.5 Death 2 Character and cultural depictions 3 Ancestry 4 Notes 5 References 6 Further reading 7 External links 7.1 General 7.2 Paintings Biography - Accession to the throne The identity of Cleopatra's mother is unknown, but she is generally believed to be Cleopatra V Tryphaena of Egypt, the sister or cousin and wife of Ptolemy XII, or possibly another Ptolemaic family member who was the daughter of Ptolemy X and Cleopatra Berenice III Philopator if Cleopatra V was not the daughter of Ptolemy X and Berenice III.[9] Cleopatra's father Auletes was a direct descendant of Alexander the Great's general, Ptolemy I Soter, son of Arsinoe and Lacus, both of Macedon.

    Centralization of power and corruption led to uprisings in and the losses of Cyprus and Cyrenaica, making Ptolemy's reign one of the most calamitous of the dynasty. When Ptolemy went to Rome with Cleopatra, Cleopatra VI Tryphaena seized the crown but died shortly afterwards in suspicious circumstances. It is believed, though not proven by historical sources, that Berenice IV poisoned her so she could assume sole rulership. Regardless of the cause, she did until Ptolemy Auletes returned in 55 BC, with Roman support, capturing Alexandria aided by Roman general Aulus Gabinius. Berenice was imprisoned and executed shortly afterwards, her head allegedly being sent to the royal court on the decree of her father, the king. Cleopatra was now, at age 14, put as joint regent and deputy of her father, although her power was likely to have been severely limited. Ptolemy XII died in March 51 BC, thus by his will making the 18-year-old Cleopatra and her brother, the 10-year-old Ptolemy XIII joint monarchs. The first three years of their reign were difficult, due to economic difficulties, famine, deficient floods of the Nile, and political conflicts. Although Cleopatra was married to her young brother, she quickly made it clear that she had no intention of sharing power with him. In August 51 BC, relations between Cleopatra and Ptolemy completely broke down. Cleopatra dropped Ptolemy's name from official documents and her face appeared alone on coins, which went against Ptolemaic tradition of female rulers being subordinate to male co-rulers. In 50 BC Cleopatra came into a serious conflict with the Gabiniani, powerful Roman troops of Aulus Gabinius who had left them in Egypt to protect Ptolemy XII after his restoration to the throne in 55 BC. This conflict was one of the main causes for Cleopatra's soon following loss of power. The sole reign of Cleopatra was finally ended by a cabal of courtiers, led by the eunuch Pothinus, removing Cleopatra from power and making Ptolemy sole ruler in circa 48 BC (or possibly earlier, as a decree exists from 51 BC with Ptolemy's name alone). She tried to raise a rebellion around Pelusium, but she was soon forced to flee with her only remaining sister, Arsinoë...
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cleopatra_VII

    Ptolemy XV Cesarion in Wikipedia Ptolemy XV Philopator Philometor Caesar (June 23, 47 BC – August 23, 30 BC), nicknamed Caesarion (little Caesar) Greek: Πτολεμαῖος ΙΕʹ Φιλοπάτωρ Φιλομήτωρ Καῖσαρ, Καισαρίων, Ptolemaĩos Philopátōr Philomḗtōr Kaĩsar, Kaisaríōn was the last king of the Ptolemaic dynasty of Egypt, who reigned, as a child, jointly with his mother Cleopatra VII of Egypt, from September 2, 44 BC. For eighteen days, up to August, 30 BC he was sole pharaoh, when he was killed on orders of Octavian, who would become the Roman emperor Augustus. He was the eldest son of Cleopatra VII, and possibly the only son of Julius Caesar, for whom he was named. Life - Ptolemy XV, sometimes referred to as "Ptolemy Caesar", most commonly known by his nickname Caesarion, was born in Egypt in 47 BC. His mother insisted that he was the son of the Roman dictator Julius Caesar. Caesarion was said to have inherited Caesar's looks and manner, but Caesar apparently did not officially acknowledge him. Nevertheless he may have allowed him to use his name.[1] The matter became contentious when Caesar's adopted son Octavian came into conflict with Cleopatra. His supporter Gaius Oppius wrote a pamphlet which attempted to prove that Caesar could not have fathered Caesarion. Cleopatra also compared her relationship to her son with the Egyptian goddess Isis and her miraculous child Horus.[1] Caesarion spent two of his early years, from 46–44 BC, in Rome, where he and his mother were Caesar's guests. Cleopatra hoped that her son would eventually succeed his father as the head of the Roman Republic as well as Egypt. After Caesar's assassination on March 15, 44 BC, Cleopatra and Caesarion returned to Egypt. Caesarion was named co-ruler by his mother on September 2, 44 BC at the age of three, although he was King in name only, with Cleopatra keeping actual authority all to herself.

    During the tense period of time leading up to the final conflict between Marcus Antonius (Mark Antony) and Octavian (future Emperor Augustus), Antony shared control of the Republic in a triumvirate with Octavian and Lepidus, but Lepidus was forced into retirement by Octavian in 36BC, leaving Antony and Octavian as rivals. Two years later, in 34BC, Antony granted various eastern lands and titles to Caesarion and to his own three children with Cleopatra. Caesarion was proclaimed a god, son of god[disputed – discuss] and "King of Kings". This grandiose title was "unprecedented in the management of Roman client-king relationships" and could be seen as "threatening the 'greatness' of the Roman people".[2] Most threatening to Octavian (whose claim to power was based on his status as Julius Caesar's grandnephew and adopted son), Antony declared Caesarion to be Caesar's true son and heir. These proclamations, known as the Donations of Alexandria, caused a fatal breach in Antony's relations with Octavian, who used Roman resentment over the Donations to gain support for war against Antony and Cleopatra.[3] After the defeat of Antony and Cleopatra at the Battle of Actium, Cleopatra seems to have groomed Caesarion to take over as "sole ruler without his mother."[1] She may have intended to go into exile, perhaps with Antony, who was hoping he would be allowed to retire, as Lepidus had. When Octavian invaded Egypt in 30 BC, Cleopatra sent Caesarion, at the time 17 years old, to the Red Sea port of Berenice for safety, with possible plans of an escape to India. Octavian captured the city of Alexandria on August 1, 30 BC, the date that marks the official annexation of Egypt to the Roman Republic. Mark Antony had committed suicide prior to Octavian's entry into the capital; Cleopatra followed his example by committing suicide on August 12, 30 BC. Caesarion's guardians, including his tutor, either were themselves lured by false promises of mercy into returning the boy to Alexandria or perhaps even betrayed him; the records are unclear. Plutarch says that Caesarion had actually escaped to India, but was falsely promised the kingdom of Egypt, Caesarion, who was said to be Cleopatra's son by Julius Caesar, was sent by his mother, with much treasure, into India, by way of Ethiopia. There Rhodon, another tutor like Theodorus, persuaded him to go back, on the ground that [Octavian] Caesar invited him to take the kingdom.[4] Octavian is supposed to have had Caesarion executed in Alexandria, following the advice of Arius Didymus, who said "Too many Caesars is not good" (a pun on a line in Homer).[5] The exact circumstances of his death have not been documented; it is popularly thought that he was strangled. Octavian then assumed absolute control of Egypt.

    The year 30 BC was considered the first year of the new ruler's reign according to the traditional chronological system of Egypt. In lists of the time Octavian himself appears as a Pharaoh and the successor to Caesarion. Depictions - Few images of Caesarion survive. He is thought to be depicted in a partial statue found in the harbor of Alexandria by Franck Goddio in 1997. He is also portrayed twice in relief, as an adult pharaoh, with his mother on the Temple of Hathor at Dendera. Egyptian names - In addition to his Greek name and nicknames, Caesarion also had a full set of royal names in the Egyptian language: Iwapanetjer entynehem Setepenptah Irmaatenre Sekhemankhamun These are usually translated as: "Heir of the God who saves" "Chosen of Ptah" "Carrying out the rule of Ra" or "Sun of Righteousness" "Living Image of Amun"... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ptolemy_XV_Caesarion
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 CLEOPATRA
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cleopatra+VII+of+Egypt
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Tumblr_m8opomfvtr1qcvjd6o1_500
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Vivien%20Leigh%20as%20Cleopatra
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cleopatra-3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Price-cleopatra
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cleopatra2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 20071026165737670
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cleopatra
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Waterhouse%252C+Cleopatra+1888
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jun 04, 2013 12:04 am

    What if Amen Ra has run this world for thousands of years -- at least since the Exodus -- playing multiple-roles -- for better and worse?? I love reading the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- but I continue to be fascinated by the prayer-endings "Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen." If one removes the punctuation, it reads "Jesus Christ our Lord Amen"!! Should we contrast the "Teachings Attributed to Jesus Christ" with "Jesus Christ our Lord Amen"??!! What about the relationship between Cleopatra VII and Ptolemy Cesarian XV (especially on a reincarnational basis)?? What is the relationship between Serqet and Horus?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity said that Serqet was important regarding our relationship. That's all I'm gonna say. I continue to be interested in combining the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, the Federalist Papers, and Sacred Classical Music -- as a mental and spiritual exercise. I continue to know that I don't know -- but I think I might be pointing some of you in the right direction (if one can call going further down the rabbit-hole the 'right direction'). I am in NO hurry to make a big-deal about any of this. I'm probably just preaching to choirs in DUMBS and SPACESHIPS -- and that might be just as well. BTW -- when the Bible says that the "Powers That Be Are Ordained by God" -- does this mean that ALL Major Leaders -- including Hitler, Stalin, Satan, and Lucifer -- are placed in power by God??? Once again does Sun-God = System-Lord = Solar-System Administrator = Amen Ra??? I keep worrying that the seemingly evil manner in which the solar system is seemingly run MIGHT BE NECESSARY to rule evil and rebellious people!!! We might be worse than we think (in the core of our beings -- especially on a reincarnational basis). Are we too bad to be ruled by those who are too good??!! Think long and hard about what I just said. I really have to do a lot of imagining and extrapolating to achieve realistic possibilities in my mind's eye. I wish I could share what I really think about in connection with 'V'. Perhaps someday I will be able to. On the other hand, perhaps what happens in orthodoxymoron's mind should stay in orthodoxymoron's mind. Sometimes, the less said, the better. I just wish I could learn that simple rule. I still like the best aspects of Anna - and I still despise the worst aspects. I continue to think in terms of Good Anna v Bad Anna. I don't think there is a script-writer and actress alive, who could properly portray a Hybrid Hermaphrodite Annunaki Queen of Heaven - if he/she actually exists. I doubt that there is anyone alive who could properly understand such a hypothetical being. I'm attempting to - but it's not going very well. I'll keep trying - but don't expect too much.

    I continue to like the Problems in Prison model of dealing with regressives - human and otherwise. Eternally burning hells, bottomless pits, the second death, the annihilation of body and soul, etc, etc - particularly bother me. If regressives are properly, safely, and kindly incarcerated - they can be educated to become progressives - I believe. Perhaps Titan should become a Prison Planet - or maybe even Nibiru. They say to keep your friends close, and your enemies closer. I have promoted the idea of a Solar System Exorcism - but should this involve the imprisonment of those who are exorcised - so that they don't just team-up with all of the really bad@$$ beings of the universe - come back - and REALLY kick our @$$? Or - am I just very naive regarding how evil some beings really are? Are some of them too dangerous to be kept alive - in any way, shape, or form? Remember Emperor Palpatine in Star Wars? Saving his life was probably a bad idea, wasn't it? On the other hand - someone like me might be considered to be a grave threat to a Regressive Theocratic Reptilian Universe. I might be near the top of some Galactic Most Wanted List. I really and truly don't know the true nature of our predicament. The situation could be completely different than what I think it is. I am truly in limbo. I am VERY insecure. One more thing. Remember O.H. KRLLL? Original Hostage? Omnipotent Highness? Both? Who REALLY arrived on Earth in 1947? What would Bill Cooper say?

    Once again -- If you can locate a copy -- please read George Zebrowski's short-story Heathen God (1971). I read a summary, but I have yet to find the actual text. As the story goes, a deity is "left behind by those who once worshiped it. God, in this story, is a gnomelike alien, held prisoner and kept secret from humankind. This alien, considered mad by his species, was exiled for creating life on Earth, and later was turned over to Earth's government for imprisonment. But he is not evil like the false god of Star Trek V; rather, he is a benevolent, if cryptic, being who seeks only love. In creating life, he hoped to be worshiped, just as many of the less benign deities of Science-Fiction hoped. But this alien god has a more concrete goal in mind, something that he can do with that worship. He explains his transcendent purpose: 'What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself--the feelings mostly--they wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self--which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself.' Rather than seeking to control his creations, Zebrowski's God hopes to unite with them, to create a synergistic and transcendent being out of the totality of his creation. Humankind thwarts his plans, however, and the guards of God's prison kill him before his plan can be completed. Zebrowski's god is a benevolent alien, but nevertheless his story is pessimistic, for he does not see in humankind a race worthy of such a god." -- The Gospel According to Science Fiction (pgs. 10-11) by Gabriel McKee. Think long and hard about this. Is this the hidden story of humanity and it's Condemned-Creator???? What Would O.H. KRLLL Say??? Omnipotent Highness and Original Hostage????? What do YOU think????

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Krill
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ufo2crach
    Try reading 'The Holy Tablets' http://holytablets.nuwaubianfacts.com/ while listening to a Latin Mass. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE I am not vouching for the validity of 'The Holy Tablets' or the purity of the Roman Catholic Church - but I think this is an excellent mental and spiritual exercise. I could be very wrong - so proceed with caution. This is something I am doing presently - and I am finding it quite interesting. Try it for a couple of days - and then tell me what you think. Here is a link to the Vatican website. https://www.youtube.com/vatican?gl=GB&hl=en-GB I continue to think that everyone should keep a watchful eye on Rome - regardless of their faith, or lack thereof.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 The%20receiver2 The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 PapalMass1
    Could someone please take a close look at the last couple of pages of this thread - and tell me what you think. I'm too close to all of this, to be really objective. I know there are individuals out there in cyberspace, who could provide some guidance, yet either choose not to, or are being kept from doing so. I keep hearing the Sonata on the 94th Psalm. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U9gCvM7PaYA It might be later than we think. Let those who are righteous, be righteous still? Let those who are filthy, be filthy still? Think long and hard about what I just said. Has anyone read any of (Egyptologist) Gerald Massey's books? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gerald_Massey I wish to learn so much - but I am so burned-out. I feel like a deer in the headlights. I don't know which way to jump. Anyway, here are some Massey links:

    1. Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World http://books.google.com/books?id=3k4XAAAAYAAJ&printsec=frontcover&dq=inauthor:%22Gerald+Massey%22&source=bl&ots=0vI0g1I0Zg&sig=m5b6KL-3MuLZKMduCZaWTbzoaFw&hl=en&ei=-XRTTbrxII2usAON17TCBA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CBwQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=false

    2. The Natural Genesis http://books.google.com/books?id=IDCju2TrweMC&printsec=frontcover&dq=inauthor:%22Gerald+Massey%22&source=bl&ots=7bnS-5Y3nB&sig=zTCkrgVa5jWxzfod6TOB-ISrz24&hl=en&ei=F3ZTTbu6KoHSsAPNm-z8Aw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2&ved=0CB8Q6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q&f=false

    3. The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ http://books.google.com/books?id=ctQa-TxSsGkC&printsec=frontcover&dq=inauthor:%22Gerald+Massey%22&source=bl&ots=E0dDwSJGML&sig=neP3ViJOJzNelvkLuB4CMxWKCkU&hl=en&ei=iXZTTd29IonmsQOdmbCTBA&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=5&ved=0CCgQ6AEwBA#v=onepage&q&f=false

    Gerald Massey (29 May 1828 - 29 October 1907) was an English poet and self-styled Egyptologist. He was born near Tring, Hertfordshire in England.

    Biography: Massey's parents were poor. When little more than a child, he was made to work hard in a silk factory, which he afterward deserted for the equally laborious occupation of straw plaiting. These early years were rendered gloomy by much distress and deprivation, against which the young man strove with increasing spirit and virility, educating himself in his spare time, and gradually cultivating his innate taste for literary work.

    "During the later years of his life, (from about 1870 onwards) Massey became interested increasingly in Egyptology and the similarities that exist between ancient Egyptian mythology and the Gospel stories. He studied the extensive Egyptian records housed in the British Museum, eventually teaching himself to decipher the hieroglyphics." [1]

    Writing career: Massey's first public appearance as a writer was in connection with a journal called the Spirit of Freedom, of which he became editor, and he was only twenty-two when he published his first volume of poems, Voices of Freedom and Lyrics of Love (1850). These he followed in rapid succession with The Ballad of Babe Christabel (1854), War Waits (1855), Havelock's March (1860), and A Tale of Eternity (1869).

    Many years afterward in 1889, Massey collected the best of the contents of these volumes, with additions, into a two-volume edition of his poems called My Lyrical Life. He also published works dealing with Spiritualism, the study of Shakespeare's sonnets (1872 and 1890), and theological speculation.

    Massey's poetry has a certain rough and vigorous element of sincerity and strength which easily accounts for its popularity at the time of its production. He treated the theme of Sir Richard Grenville before Tennyson thought of using it, with much force and vitality. Indeed, Tennyson's own praise of Massey's work is still its best eulogy, for the Laureate found in him a poet of fine lyrical impulse, and of a rich half-Oriental imagination. The inspiration of his poetry is essentially British; he was a patriot to the core. His poem "The Merry, Merry May" was set to music in a popular song by composer Christabel Baxendale.

    In regards to Egyptology, Massey first published The Book of the Beginnings, followed by The Natural Genesis. His most prolific work is Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World, published shortly before his death.[2] His work, which draws comparisons between the Judeo-Christian religion and the Egyptian religion, is not considered significant in the field of modern Egyptology and is not mentioned in the Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Egypt or any other work of modern Egyptology.[3]

    Claimed Parallels between Horus and Jesus: One of the more sensational aspects of Massey's writings were the parallels he drew between the Christian god Jesus of Nazareth and the Egyptian god Horus. These comparisons are primarily contained in his book The Natural Genesis. Massey's writings on this subject have influenced various later authors such as: Alvin Boyd Kuhn, Tom Harpur, and Acharya S.[4]

    Some of the similarities that Massey claimed existed are that they both

    Were born of virgins on December 25
    Taught in a temple as a child at age 12
    Were teachers who had 12 Disciples
    Were baptized in a river
    Gave a sermon on the mount
    Healed the sick
    Raised men from the dead (El-Asar-Us for Horus, Lazarus for Jesus)
    Died by crucifixion
    Were resurrected three days later.[5]

    References^ Gerald Massey Collection-Upper Norwood Joint Library
    ^ Massey, Gerald. "Gerald Massey". Classic Encyclopedia World Wide Web edition, based on the 1911 encyclopædia.. http://www.1911encyclopedia.org/Gerald_Massey. Retrieved 2008-03-19.
    ^ The Leading Religion Writer in Canada ... Does He Know What He's Talking About?
    ^ Parallels between the Lives of Jesus and Horus, an Egyptian God
    ^ Massey, Gerald. The Natural Genesis. Cosimo Classics, 2007.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Massey_cdv_ca_1858The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Atlant281
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 JesusEqualsHorus-450x289
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Exodus2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ancient-egypt-light-world-gerald-massey-paperback-cover-art
    Consider the Scorpion in Ancient Egypt. http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/serqet.htm
    Consider this relevant video. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aVaBzBvVaUs&feature=related
    Notice the Serqet/Horus connection...

    Serqet, Goddess of Scorpions and Venomous Creatures, Magical Protection and the Afterlife - by Caroline Seawright

    Serqet (Serket, Selqet, Selket, Selkit, Selkis) was the ancient Egyptian scorpion goddess of magic. As with other dangerous goddesses, she was both a protective goddess, and one who punished the wrong doers with her burning wrath. She could punish those with the poison of a scorpion or snake, causing breathlessness and death, or she could protect against the same venom. Yet just as she could kill, she was thought to give breath to the justified dead, helping them be reborn in the afterlife.

    Serqet was often shown as a woman with a scorpion on her head, and occasionally as a scorpion with the head of a woman, though this was rare. She was sometimes shown wearing the headdress of Hathor - a solar disk with cow horns - but this was after Isis started to be shown wearing it. (Serqet was closely connected with Isis and her twin sister Nephthys.) By the XXI Dynasty, she was sometimes shown with the head of a lioness, with a protective crocodile at the back of her neck.

    The Egyptian scorpion-goddess is srq.(j)t ... A fuller form, srq.(j)t-Ht.w exists, that has been rather surprisingly translated "She Who Lets Throats Breathe", a rather unusual role for a poisonous arachnid. I believe rather that srq is cognate with Indo-European streng/k-; and that it means "to tighten, stiffen" so that srq.(j)t-Ht.w should be translated as "She Who Stiffens (Paralyzes) the Throats", rather more keeping with the usually anticipated effects of a scorpion's bite. This is a suitable epithet for a deity that is so closely connected with seasonal death.

    As a protective goddess, she was called on by the people to protect and heal them from snake bites and scorpion stings. She was thought to be the one who helped Isis protect Horus from scorpions, either by providing the goddess with seven scorpions to protect her, or by calling to Isis for the royal barque of Ra to stop, forcing the other gods to help bring Horus back to life. She also joined Ra's solar journeys through the underworld each night, and helped to protect the barque from the attack of the snake-demon Apep. It was believed that she had power over all snakes, reptiles and poisonous animals. She was thought to especially protect children and pregnant women from these creatures.

    "Rejoice, most fortunate of women, for you shall bear a daughter who shall be the child of Amen-Ra, who shall reign over the Two Lands of Egypt and be sovereign of the whole world."

    The monument in the temple shows their bodies interlocked, the god offering her the ankh to breath life, and throwing some rituals on her foot. Nit, the goddess of life, and Serqet the protectoress of the living were holding the god and queen's feet.

    In the underworld, she helped in the process of rebirth of the newly deceased, and oriented them as they came to her, giving them the breath of life. She was given the title "Mistress of the Beautiful House", associating her with the Divine Booth where mummification took place. She was the protector of the canopic jar that held the intestines, along with Qebehsenuef - a falcon headed Son of Horus. She was associated with the western cardinal point.

    (I am) Serqet, mistress of heaven and lady of all the gods. I have come before you (Oh) King's Great Wife, Mistress of the Two Lands, Lady of Upper and Lower Egypt, Nefertari, Beloved of Mut, Justified Before Osiris Who Resides in Abtu (Abydos), and I have accorded you a place in the sacred land, so that you may appear gloriously in heaven like Ra.

    Originally she was worshiped in the Delta, but her cult spread throughout the land of Egypt, with cult centers at Djeba and Per-Serqet (Pselkis, el Dakka). The priests of Serqet were doctors and magicians - in ancient Egypt, medicine was a mixture of folklore, magic and science - who dedicated themselves to healing venomous bites from poisonous creatures. The goddess herself was invoked by the people to both prevent and heal poisonous animal bites. Although she had a priesthood, there have been no temples to this goddess found as yet.

    She was believed to be either the mother or daughter of the sun god Ra, and thus her wrath was thought to be like the burning, noonday sun. It was probably because of her very close connection with Isis and her twin sister Nephthys that in Djeba (Utes-Hor, Behde, Edfu), she was believed to be the wife of Horus and the mother of Harakhety (Horus of the Horizon). The Pyramid Texts claim that she was the mother of Nehebkau, a snake god who protected the pharaoh from snakebites. She was also identified with Seshat, the goddess of writing. With Nit, she was a watcher of the sky who, in one story, was thought to stop Amen and his wife from being disturbed while they were together, making her a goddess of marriages.

    Egypt was a land of snakes and scorpions, so it is only natural that the worship of this goddess spread through Egypt. The people worshiped her for her protection against these dangerous creatures, and revered her for her power and protective qualities. She guarded all of the people, including the pharaoh, mothers and children. Her followers were priestly doctors, healing the people affected by venom. She extended her protection from life into the land of the dead, not only helping to revive the dead, but to introduce them with the afterlife. She even protected the other gods from the serpent-demon, Apep. Although having no temples, she was worshiped throughout the land of Egypt.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Serqet2The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Serqet7The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Serqet4The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Serqet6The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Scorpion_lady_2The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Scorpion
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Scorpion_3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 SerqetThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 4258039296_2ea9cb44ccThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1274396258049_fThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 180px-Serketsvg
    This is just an invitation to join me on my journey through the solar system - in a mostly passive and non-paranoid manner. I'm really trying to take a road less travelled - with even a little trailblazing. I jump around a lot, but the title of this thread remains a constant theme. This is a combination of accident and design. I'd really like to do a lot more discussing. I'm really trying to learn - but I'm finding this to be rather difficult. I need some help with this thread. I can't do it all by myself. There is strength in numbers - which is one reason I keep referring to a solar system government with 10,000 representatives. That might seem like too many - but this is a big solar system - especially when at least half of the moons and planets become significantly populated. If there are too few representatives, we will probably end up with another corrupt mess. But these representatives will have to be highly, highly competent - and not just a bunch of bought-off nitwits. There should be competency-tests and qualifications - which must be met - prior to running for any of these 10,000 slots. If someone wants to perform brain-surgery, they have to go to school, and prove that they know what the hell they are doing. But do politicians have to prove their worth, in a similar fashion? I just wish to discuss these and other issues. There seems to be virtually no interest in any of this. I am very worried about the future of this solar system. There are so many unknowns. I've mostly been nervously rambling on this thread. There is very little that I know for certain - and I'm not ashamed to admit this - but I continue to think that this thread is an excellent study-guide. Has anyone used it as such? Anyone? Is there anybody out there? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xACgZnt1wBo

    Perhaps now would be a prime time to take the 'Red Pill'. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t791-egyptian-folklore-and-the-red-pill?highlight=red+pill

    Perhaps this would be an optimal time to review the original 'Amen Ra' thread from AV1. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&highlight=orthodoxymoron+threads

    Perhaps this would be a splendiferous moment to really study the infamous 'Thuban Q&A' thread from AV1. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&highlight=orthodoxymoron+threads

    I haven't really felt as though I were ready to do any of the above. I still don't feel ready. I would advise caution to anyone who might be considering immersing themselves in these threads. Perhaps hit and run guerilla warfare might be a better idea. I think one could potentially be programmed with who knows what? I feel a bit strange when studying these threads - but maybe it's just me. Who knows who I might've been in antiquity. I won't ever do regression hypnosis - so I'll probably never know. But maybe I subconsciously remember - and it makes me feel weirder than normal. But what is normal, exactly? This pursuit could involve some serious spiritual warfare. Do you feel lucky? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Abraxas-annunciation
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 MultiAbraxas
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 C39046
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Horus_nefertari_large
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Stargate-movie
    What if it turns out that Jesus was just as much of a rebel as Lucifer - only in a different way? Might they have had a common enemy in the beginning - but then clashed regarding how to manage paradise? Might they become friends in the end? Damned if I know. I'm more confused than you can possibly imagine. I continue to see this whole fiasco as being incomprehensibly insane. At what point did things go very wrong - or have things ever really been right? The muzzle-order seems to militate against any positive outcome for this mess. Everything important is classified - and common sense is a threat to national security. Or so it seems. If you are easily offended, don't watch this! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=07dsI6kZjK0

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 SatanThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Chess%20with%20Satan
    Where do I go from here? I really just want things to make sense, and become peaceful and happy. There is so much that is right with the world - and so much that is so very wrong. I like the concepts of positive reinforcement and historical continuity. I once again invite you to read through this entire thread - and watch the links. I mostly point to the work of other people. I mostly wish to discuss various subjects, in the context of this thread. This continues to be an experiment, and a work in progress. One Nation Under Construction - and I'm not referring to the New World Order. I am a firm believer in Kaizen, or Continual Improvement. Kaizen and Namaste are two very fine exotic words. I'm thinking mostly in broad solar system management terms - rather than the micro-management of individual countries and religions. Superpatriotic Totalitarianism and Cultural Imperialism is NOT what I have in mind. So, I guess I'll just keep reviewing this thread (and the threads of others) and keep researching a wide variety of sources. I really don't wish to beg, scold, or b!+ch! I like the idea of reviewing the solar system, and occasionally asking questions, making suggestions - and being taken seriously, rather than being ignored. I'm still not sure what the proper balance-point is in all of this. I will continue to study the Four Gospels and the U.S. Constitution - while listening to Latin Masses and Classical Sacred Music. Try it. You'll Like It. This is only the beginning. Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I am of peace. Always. Namaste.

    I love the art, architecture, and music of the Roman Catholic Church - including the Latin Mass. I do, however, have serious issues with the confessional, penetential, and sacrificial aspects. I'm also not too keen on crucifixes. I love to read the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution, while listening to Latin Masses. I'm really seeking a Spiritual and Political Switzerland. And don't forget to study Egyptology along with your Christology! Here is an old 1941 video of a Latin Mass (explained by Archbishop Fulton Sheen). https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R6AOvStZS64 I have a love/hate relationship with the Roman Catholic Church. In some ways, I am more Catholic than most Catholics. In some ways, I am more Protestant than most Protestants. In some ways, I am more critical of religion (old and new age) than most Atheists or Agnostics. This is why I call myself 'orthodoxymoron'. Does anyone see where I'm coming from, and where I'm going with this thread? You really have to absorb the thread, as a whole, to understand my mumbling in the darkness. Don't crucify me, based upon a couple of posts or pictures.

    Traditional Latin Mass Explained:
    The theology of the Catholic Faith is expressed in the rich symbolism of the extraordinary form of the Roman rite, commonly known as the Traditional Latin Mass.

    Orientation of the Priest and People: Everyone—priest and people—faces East towards the Lord. This orientation was used at the Last Supper and by the early Christians, and it continues to be used at the Traditional Mass.

    This common direction of prayer should not be viewed as the priest having his "back to the people"; rather, this eastward orientation fully expresses the meaning of the Mass—the priest leads the faithful towards the eternal goal of the Heavenly City, and he offers the Sacrifice that is Christ, to God, facing God. For Catholic tradition sees Christ as coming from the East, the direction of the rising sun.

    This orientation also makes the priests' personality fade away. He becomes a servant to the sacred act that he performs, controlled by the ancient rubrics.

    Ceremonies of the Traditional Mass: Lex orandi, lex credendi: "Law of prayer is the law of belief." This ancient statement exhorts us to pray as we believe, and it explains in simple terms how to worship God.

    Incensation of the Altar: For example, in the Classical Liturgy, constant reference is made to the Holy Trinity. But in addition to the vocal part of prayer, the physical part of prayer is expressed through the common use of gestures in groups of three's: three "Domine, non sum dignus" ("Lord, I am not worthy"), three rings of the bells during the consecration, three double swings of the censor, and more. Other gestures in groups of five, such as five signs of the Cross made over the Host and Chalice, represent the five wounds of Christ.

    During the Canon, the priest consecrates bread and wine into the Body and Blood of Christ. This summit of the Mass is recited silently by the priest, as God descends upon the earth in silence. Then-Cardinal Ratzinger (now Pope Benedict XVI) calls this "silence with content." This silence should not be viewed as "shutting the faithful out of the liturgy." On the contrary, prayer needs silence, which demonstrates respect for Christ. Popes such as St. Pius X have encouraged the faithful to actively take part by "Praying the Mass" with priest, which is accomplished through the use of a hand missal.

    In Solemn Masses, incense is used, which demonstrates respect for the Holy Sacrifice of Mass. Also at Solemn Masses, three ministers are present, mirroring the Trinity: a priest, a deacon, and a sub-deacon.

    Language and Catholic Identity: Latin is the maternal language of the Roman Catholic Church. Most important documents are issued in Latin. The Latin language was introduced into the Mass very early. For a brief period before that, Greek was used, and this Greek is preserved in the Kyrie.

    While the Eastern Catholic Churches use their own sacred languages, for the greatest number of Catholics, Latin is the universal language of the Liturgy. Thus, the unity of prayer and faith has been preserved over all national differences for centuries.

    Latin has also inspired literature and Gregorian chant, and is the language of the Second Vatican Council.

    Sacred Music and Gregorian Chant: Sacred music brings the Liturgy to life. The music of the Traditional Latin Mass is timeless. It comes to us from ancient times in the form of chant and, more recently, from great composers such as Bach and Mozart.

    As the Second Vatican Council said, "The Church acknowledges Gregorian chant as specially suited to the Roman liturgy: therefore, . . . it should be given pride of place in liturgical services." This is certainly so in the Classical Mass. Gregorian chant comes to us from the Jewish traditions that existed before the time of Christ. Pope St. Gregory the Great cultivated the art. During medival times, chant became ever more beautiful while keeping true to its tradition.

    Musical Elements of Mass: The music of Mass can be separated into two categories: propers (the parts that change) and the ordinary (the parts that don't change).

    The proper music includes the Introit, Gradual, Tract or Alleluia, and Communion Verse. The text of these usually comes from the Scriptures, and are particular for each Mass.

    The ordinary music includes the Gloria, Credo, Sanctus, and Agnus Dei. The text of these pieces do not change, but the music that they are sung to can. The church has put together a collection of seventeen "Masses" that may be used for various feasts. For example, Mass IX is often used for feasts of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and is particularly joyful. Others include Mass VIII, which is popular for Sundays, and Mass XI, which has a more monastic character.

    Vestments and their Significance: The vestments worn by the priest and ministers at Mass are reminiscent of those worn by the early Christians, and each article of clothing has a particular meaning.

    Vesting before Holy Mass: The amice represents the hood of humility. It is worn around the back of the shoulders, but when putting it on, the priest rests it on the top of his head and says a prayer.

    The alb is put on next. It symbolizes purity. Albis in Latin means "white."

    The stole—the sign of the priestly office—is worn over the shoulders. A cincture is worn. The maniple (which looks like a minature stole) is worn over the left arm and is symbolic of the weight that the priest bears in offering the Sacrifice.

    Finally, the chasuble—the outer vestment—covers the priest. The color of this vestment, the stole, and maniple are reminiscent of the feast: gold or white on feast days, red for memorials of martyrs, violet on penititial days, black for funerals, rose on Gaudete and Laetare Sundays, and green for days without a particular commemoration; also blue vestments according to local custom, which is universally spreading.

    References:
    Monsignor Klaus Gamber, The Reform of the Roman Liturgy, (Roman Catholic Books), 139.
    Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger, Spirit of the Liturgy, (Ignatius Press). For excerpt, see http://www.ignatiusinsight.com/features2006/ratzinger_sotlmusic_jun06.asp.
    Father Joseph Fessio, SJ, "The Mass of Vatican II," IgnatiusInsight.com, www.ignatiusinsight.com/features2005/fessio_massv2_1_jan05.asp.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ms1368image4
    THE CANON OF THE MASS (Latin and English) http://www.sacred-texts.com/chr/lmass/ord.htm

    Te ígitur, clementíssime Pater, per Jesum Christum Fílium tuum Dóminum nostrum súpplices rogámus ac pétimus (osculatur altare) uti accépta hábeas, et benedícas (jungit manus, deinde signat ter super oblata), hæc dona, hæc múnera, hæc sancta sacrifícia illibáta (extensis manibus prosequitur): in primis quæ tibi offérimus pro Ecclésia tua sancta cathólica: quam pacificáre, custodíre, adunáre, et régere dignéris toto orbe terrárum, una cum famulo tuo Papa nostro N. et Antístite nostro N. et ómnibus orthodóxis, atque cathólicæ et apostólicæ fídei cultóribus.

    Wherefore, O most merciful Father, we humbly pray and beseech thee, through Jesus Christ thy Son, our Lord (he kisses the altar), that thou p. 465 wouldst vouchsafe to receive and bless (he joins his hands together, and then makes the sign of the cross thrice over the offerings) these gifts, these offerings, this holy and unblemished sacrifice (he extends his hands and continues), which in the first place we offer thee for thy holy Catholic Church, that it may please thee to grant her peace: as also to protect, unite, and govern her throughout the world, together with thy servant N., our Pope N., our bishop, as also all orthodox believers who keep the catholic and apostolic faith.
    The Commemoration for the living.

    Meménto, Dómine, famulórum famularúmque tuárum N. et N.

    Be mindful, O Lord, of thy servants and handmaids, N. and N.

    He joins his hands, prays a little while for those he wishes to pray for, then with his hands stretched out he continues:

    Et ómnium circumstántium, quorum tibi fides cógnita est, et nota devótio: pro quibus tibi offérimus, vel qui tibi ófferunt hoc sacrifícium laudis, pro se, suísque ómnibus, pro redemptióne animárum suárum, pro spe salútis et incolumitátis suæ; tibíque reddunt vota sua ætérno Deo, vivo et vero.

    And of all here present, whose faith and devotion are known unto thee; for whom we offer, or who offer up to thee, this sacrifice of praise for themselves and theirs, for the redeeming of their souls, for the hope of their safety and salvation, and who pay their vows to thee, the eternal, living, and true God.

    Infra actionem.

    Communicántes, et memóriam venerántes, in primis gloriósæ semper Vírginis Maríæ, genitrícis Dei et Dómini nostri Jesu Christi: sed et beatórum Apostolórum ac Mártyrum tuórum, Petri et Pauli, Andréæ, Jacóbi, Joánnis, Thomæ, Jacóbi, Philíppi, Bartholomæi, Matthæi, Simónis et Thaddæi, Cleti, Cleméntis, Xysti, Cornélii, Cypriáni, Lauréntii, Chrysógoni, Joánnis et Pauli, Cosmæ et Damiáni et ómnium sanctórum tuórum: quorum méritis precibúsque concédas, ut in ómnibus protectiónis tuæ muniámur auxílio. (Jungit manus.) Per eúmdem Christum Dóminum nostrum. Amen.

    Within the action.

    Communicating, and reverencing the memory first of the glorious Mary, ever a virgin, Mother of our God and Lord Jesus Christ; likewise of thy blessed apostles and martyrs, Peter and Paul, Andrew, James, John, Thomas, James, Philip, Bartholomew, p. 466 Matthew, Simon and Thaddeus; of Linus, Cletus, Clement, Xystus, Cornelius, Cyprian, Lawrence, Chrysogonus, john and Paul, Cosmas and Damian, and of all thy saints; by whose merits and prayers grant that in all things we may be guarded by thy protecting help. (He joins his hands together.) Through the same Christ our Lord. Amen.

    With his hands spread over the offerings, he says:

    Hanc ígitur oblatiónem servitútis nostræ, sed et cunctæ famíliæ tuæ, quæsumus Dómine, ut placátus accípias, diésque nostros in tua pace dispónas, atque ab ætérna damnatióne nos éripi, et in electórum tuórum júbeas grege numerári. (Jungit manus.) Per Christum Dóminum nostrum. Amen.

    Quam oblatiónem tu, Deus, in ómnibus, quæsumus,

    We therefore beseech thee, O Lord, to be appeased, and to receive this offering of our bounden duty, as also of thy whole household; order our days in thy peace; grant that we be rescued from eternal damnation and counted within the fold of thine elect. (He joins his hands together.) Through Christ our Lord. Amen.

    Which offering do thou, O God, vouchsafe in all things.

    He makes the sign of the cross three times over the offerings.

    benedíctam, adscríptam, ratam, rationábilem, acceptabilémque fácere dignéris:

    ...to bless , consecrate , approve , make reasonable and acceptable:

    He makes the sign of the cross once over the host and once over the chalice.

    ut nobis Corpus et Sanguis fiat dilectíssimi Fílii tui Dómini nostri Jesu Christi.

    Qui prídie quam paterétur (accipit hostiam), accépit panem in sanctas ac venerábiles manus suas (elevat oculos ad cœlum), et elevátis óculis in cœlum, ad te Deum Patrem suum omnipoténtem, tibi grátias agens,

    ...that it may become for us the Body and Blood of thy most beloved Son our Lord Jesus Christ.

    Who the day before he suffered took bread (he takes the host) into his holy and venerable hands (he raises p. 467 his eyes to heaven), and with his eyes lifted up to heaven, unto thee, God, his almighty Father, giving thanks to thee,


    He makes the sign of the cross over the host.

    benedíxit, fregit, dedítque discípulis suis, dicens: Accípite, et manducáte ex hoc omnes.

    ...he blessed , brake, and gave to his disciples, saying: Take and eat ye all of this,

    Holding the host between the first fingers and thumbs of both hands, he says the words of consecration, silently with clearness and attention, over the host, and at the same time over all the other hosts, if several are to be consecrated.

    Hoc est enim Corpus meum.

    For this is my Body.

    As soon as the words of consecration have been said, he kneels and adores the consecrated host. He rises, shows it to the people, puts it on the corporal, and again adores. Then, uncovering the chalice, he says:

    Símili modo postquam cœnátum est,

    In like manner, after he had supped,

    He takes the chalice with both hands.

    accípiens et hunc præclárum Cálicem in sanctas ac venerábiles manus suas, item tibi grátias agens,

    ...taking also this excellent chalice into his holy and adorable hands; also giving thanks to thee,

    Holding the chalice with his left hand, he makes the sign of the cross over it with his right.

    benedíxit, dedítque discípulis suis, dicens: Accípite, et bíbite ex eo omnes:

    ...he blessed , and gave it to his disciples, saying: Take, and drink ye all of this;

    He utters the words of consecration over the chalice silently, attentively, carefully, and without pausing, holding it slightly raised.

    Hic est enim Calix Sánguinis mei, novi et ætérni testaménti; mystérium fidei: qui pro vobis et pro multis effundétur in remissiónem peccatórum.

    For this is the Chalice of my Blood, of the new and eternal testament; the mystery of faith: which shall be shed for you and for many unto the remission of sins.

    As soon as the words of consecration have been said, he puts the chalice on the corporal, and says silently:

    Hæc quotiescúmque fecéritis, in mei memóriam faciétis.

    As often as ye shall do these things, ye shall do them in memory of me.

    He kneels and adores; then rises, shows it to the people, puts it down, covers it, and again adores. Then holding his hands apart, he says:

    Unde et mémores, Dómine, nos servi tui, sed et plebs tua sancta, ejúsdem Christi Fílii tui Dómini nostri, tam beatæ passiónis, necnon et ab ínferis resurrectiónis, sed et in cœlos gloriósæ ascensiónis: offérimus præcláræ majestáti tuæ de tuis donis ac datis,

    Wherefore, O Lord, we thy servants, as also thy holy people, calling to mind the blessed passion of the same Christ thy Son our Lord, and also his rising up from hell, and his glorious ascension into heaven, do offer unto thy most excellent majesty, of thine own gifts bestowed upon us,

    He joins his hands and makes the sign of the cross three times over the host and chalice together.

    hóstiam puram, hóstiam sanctam, hóstiam immaculátam,

    ...a pure victim, a holy victim, a spotless victim,

    He makes the sign of the cross once over the host and once over the chalice.

    Panem sanctum vitæ ætérnæ, et Cálicem salútis perpétuæ.

    ...the holy Bread of eternal life, and the Chalice of everlasting salvation.

    He continues with his hands stretched out:

    Supra quæ propítio ac seréno vultu respícere dignéris: et accépta habére, sícuti accépta habére dignátus es múnera púeri tui justi Abel, et sacrifícium patriárchæ nostri Ábrahæ, et quod tibi óbtulit summus sacérdos tuus Melchísedech sanctum sacrifícium, immaculátam hóstiam.

    Upon which do thou vouchsafe to look with a propitious and serene countenance, and to accept them, as thou wert graciously pleased to accept the gifts of thy just servant Abel, and the sacrifice of our patriarch Abraham, and that which thy high priest Melchisedech offered to thee, a holy sacrifice, a spotless victim.

    Bowing low with his hands joined together and then laid on the altar, he says:

    Súpplices te rogámus, omnípotens Deus: jube hæc perférri per manus sancti Ángeli tui in sublíme altáre tuum, in conspéctu divínæ majestátis tuæ: ut quotquot (osculatur altare), ex hac altáris participatióne, sacrosánctum Fílii tui,

    We most humbly beseech thee, almighty God, to command that these things be borne by the hands of thy holy angel to thine altar On high, in the sight of thy divine majesty, that as many of us (he kisses the altar) as, at this altar, shall partake of and receive the...

    He joins his hands together and makes the sign of the cross over the host and once over the chalice.

    Corpus et Sánguinem sumpsérimus (seipsum signat), omni benedictióne cœlésti, et grátia repleámur (jungit manus). Per eúndem Christum Dóminum nostrum. Amen.

    ...most holy Body and Blood of thy Son (he makes the sign of the cross on himself), may be filled with every heavenly blessing and grace (he joins his hands together). Through the same Christ our Lord. Amen.

    The Commemoration for the dead.

    Meménto étiam, Dómine, famulórum famularúmque tuárum N. et N. qui nos præcessérunt cum signo fídei, et dórmiunt in somno pacis.

    Be mindful, O Lord, of thy servants and handmaids N. and N., who are gone before us, with the sign of faith, and sleep in the sleep of peace.

    He joins his hands, prays a little while for those dead whom he means to pray for, then with his hands stretched out, continues:

    Ipsis, Dómine, et ómnibus in Christo quiescéntibus, locum refrigérii, lucis et pacis, ut indúlgeas, deprecámur.

    To these, O Lord, and to all that rest in Christ, we beseech thee, grant a place of refreshment, light, and peace.

    He joins his hands together, and bows his head.

    Per eúmdem Christum Dóminum nostrum. Amen.

    Through the same Christ our Lord. Amen.

    He strikes his breast with his right hand, and slightly raising his voice, says:

    Nobis quoque peccatóribus, fámulis tuis, de multitúdine miseratiónum tuárum sperántibus, partem áliquam et societátem donáre dignéris, cum tuis sanctis Apóstolis et Martyribus: cum Joánne, Stéphano, Mathía, Bárnaba, Ignátio, Alexándro, Marcellíno, Petro, Felicitáte, Perpétua, Ágatha, Lúcia, Agnéte, Cæcília, Anastásia, et ómnibus sanctis tuis; intra quorum nos consórtium, non æstimátor mériti, sed véniæ, quæsumus, largítor admítte. Per Christum Dóminum nostrum. Per quem hæc ómnia, Dómine, semper bona creas, sanctíficas, vivíficas, benedícis, et præstas nobis.

    To us sinners, also, thy servants, hoping in the multitude of thy mercies, vouchsafe to grant some part and fellowship with thy holy apostles and martyrs: with John, Stephen, Matthias, Barnabas, Ignatius, Alexander, Marcellinus, Peter, Felicity, Perpetua, Agatha, Lucy, Agnes, Cecily, Anastasia, and with all thy saints, into whose company we pray thee admit us, not considering our merit, but of thine own free pardon. Through Christ our Lord; through whom, O Lord, thou dost create, hallow, quicken, and bless these thine ever-bountiful gifts and give them, to us.

    He uncovers the chalice, kneels, takes the blessed sacrament in his right hand, and holding the chalice in his left, makes the sign of the cross three times over it from lip to lip, saying:

    Per ipsum, et cum ipso, et in ipso,

    By him, and with him, and in him,

    He makes the sign of the cross twice between the chalice and his breast.

    est tibi Deo Patri omnipoténti, in unitáte Spíritus sancti,

    ...is to thee, God the Father almighty, in the unity of the Holy Ghost,

    Lifting up the chalice a little with the host, he says:

    omnis honor et glória.

    ...all honour and glory.

    He puts back the host, covers the chalice, kneels, rises, and sings or reads:

    Per ómnia sæcula sæculórum. R. Amen.

    Orémus. Præcéptis salutáribus móniti, et divína institutióne formáti, audémus dícere:

    For ever and ever. R. Amen.

    Let us pray. Taught by the precepts of salvation, and following the divine commandment, we make bold to say:

    He stretches out his hands.

    Pater noster, qui es in cœlis, sanctificétur nomen tuum: advéniat regnum tuum: fiat volúntas tua, sicut in cœlo et in terra panem nostrum quotidiánum da nobis hódie; et dímitte nobis débita nostra, sicut et nos dimíttimus debitóribus nostris: et ne nos indúcas in tentatiónem.

    R. Sed líbera nos a malo.

    Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name: thy kingdom come; thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread: and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation.

    R. But deliver us from evil.

    The priest says, Amen. He takes the paten between his first and middle finger, and says:

    Líbera nos, quæsumus Dómine, ab ómnibus malis prætéritis, præséntibus, et futúris, et intercedénte beáta et gloriósa semper Vírgine Dei genitríce María, cum beátis Apóstolis tuis Petro et Paulo, atque Andréa, et ómnibus sanctis,

    Deliver us, we beseech thee, O Lord, from all evils, past, present, and to come; and by the intercession of the blessed and glorious, Mary ever virgin, Mother of God, together with thy blessed apostles Peter and Paul, and Andrew, and all the saints,

    He makes the sign of the cross with the paten from his forehead to his breast and kisses it.

    da propítius pacem in diébus nostris: ut ope misericórdiæ tuæ adjúti, et a peccáto simus semper líberi, et ab omni perturbatióne secúri.

    mercifully grant peace in our days: that through the help of thy mercy we may always be free from sin, and safe from all trouble.

    He puts the paten under the host, uncovers the chalice, kneels, rises, takes the host and breaks it in half over the chalice, saying:

    Per eúmdem Dóminum nostrum Jesum Christum Fílium tuum,

    Through the same Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord,

    He puts the portion that is in his right hand on to the paten; he then breaks off a small piece from the portion which is in his left hand, saying:

    qui tecum vivit et regnat in unitáte Spíritus sancti Deus.

    who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the Holy Ghost, one God.

    He puts the other half with his left hand on to the paten, and holding the particle over the chalice in his right hand, and the chalice with his left, he says:

    Per ómnia sæcula sæculórum. R. Amen.

    For ever and ever. R. Amen.

    He makes the sign of the cross three times over the chalice with the particle of the host, saying:

    Pax Dómini sit semper vobíscum.

    R. Et cum spíritu tuo.

    The peace of the Lord be always with you.

    R. And with thy spirit.

    He puts the particle into the chalice, saying silently:

    Hæc commíxtio et consecrátio Córporis et Sánguinis Dómini nostri Jesu Christi, fiat accipiéntibus nobis in vitam ætérnam. Amen.

    May this mingling and hallowing of the Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ avail us that receive it unto life everlasting. Amen.

    He covers the chalice, kneels, rises, and bowing before the blessed Sacrament, with his hands joined together and striking his breast three times, says:

    Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccáta mundi, miserére nobis.

    Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccáta mundi, miserére nobis.

    Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccáta mundi, dona nobis pacem.

    Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world, have mercy on us.

    Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world, have mercy on us.

    Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world, grant us peace.


    At mass for the dead, instead of saying: miserére nobis, he says: dona eis réquiem, rest. And the third time he adds, sempitérnam, everlasting.

    Then with his hands joined together above the altar he bows down and says the following prayers:

    Dómine Jesu Christe, qui dixísti Apóstolis tuis: Pacem relínquo vobis, pacem meam do vobis: ne respícias peccáta mea, sed fidem Eccelésiæ tuæ: eámque secúndum voluntátem tuam pacificáre et coaduráre dignéris. Qui vivis et regnas Deus, per ómnia sæcula sæculórum. Amen.

    O Lord Jesus Christ, who didst say to thy apostles, Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you; look not upon my sins, but upon the faith of thy Church; and vouchsafe to her that peace and unity which is agreeable to thy will; who livest and reignest God for ever and ever. Amen.

    If the kiss of peace is to be given, the priest kisses the altar, and giving the kiss of peace, says:

    Pax tecum.

    R. Et cum spíritu tuo.

    Peace be with you.

    R. And with thy spirit.

    At masses for the dead the kiss of peace is not given, neither is the above prayer said.

    Dómine Jesu Christe, Fili Dei vivi, qui ex voluntáte Patris, cooperánte Spíritu sancto, per mortem tuam mundum vivificásti: líbera me per hoc sacrosánctum Corpus et Sánguinem tuum, ab ómnibus iniquitátibus meis, et univérsis malis, et fac me tuis semper inhærére mandátis, et a te numquam separári permíttas. Qui cum eódem Deo Patre et Spíritu sancto vivis et regnas Deus in sæcula sæculórum. Amen.

    Percéptio Córporis tui, Dómine Jesu Christe, quod ego indígnus súmere præsúmo, non mihi provéniat in judícium et condemnatiónem: sed pro tua pietáte prosit mihi ad tutaméntum mentis et córporis, et ad medélam percipiéndam. Qui vivis et regnas cum Deo Patre in unitáte Spíritus sancti Deus, per ómnia sæcula sæculórum. Amen.

    O Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who, according to the will of thy Father, through the co-operation of the Holy Ghost, hast by thy death given life to the world, deliver me by this, thy most holy Body and Blood, from all my iniquities and from every evil; and make me always cleave to thy commandments, and never suffer p. 473 me to be separated from thee; who with the same God the Father and Holy Ghost livest and reignest God for ever and ever. Amen.

    Let not the receiving of thy Body, O Lord Jesus Christ, which I, all unworthy presume to take, turn to my judgement and damnation: but through thy loving-kindness may it avail me for a safeguard and remedy, both of soul and body. Who with God the Father, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, livest and reignest God for ever and ever. Amen.

    The priest kneels down, rises, and says:

    Panem cœléstem accípiam, et nomen Dómini invocábo.

    I will take the Bread of heaven, and call upon the name of the Lord.

    Then, bowing a little, he takes both parts of the host with the thumb and first finger of his left hand, and the paten between his first and middle finger. He strikes his breast with his right hand, and, slightly raising his voice, says three times reverently and humbly:

    Dómine, non sum dignus, ut intres sub tectum meum: sed tantum dic verbo, et sanábitur ánima mea.

    Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof; say but the word, and my soul shall be healed.

    He makes the sign of the cross with the host in his right hand over the paten, and says:

    Corpus Dómini nostri Jesu Christi custódiat ánimam meam in vitam ætérnam. Amen.

    May the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ preserve my soul unto life everlasting. Amen.

    He receives both portions of the host reverently, joins his hands together, and remains for a little while quietly meditating on the most holy Sacrament. Then he uncovers the chalice, kneels, gathers up the crumbs, if there are any, and wipes the paten above the chalice, whilst he says:

    Quid retríbuam Dómino pro ómnibus, quæ retríbuit mihi? Cálicem salutáris accípiam, et nomen Dómini invocábo. Laudans invocábo Dóminum, et ab inimícis meis salvus ero.

    What return shall I make to the Lord for all he hath given unto me? I will take the Chalice of salvation, p. 474 and call upon the name of the Lord. Praising I will call upon the Lord, and I shall be saved from my enemies.

    He takes the chalice into his right hand, and making the sign of the cross on himself with it, he says:

    Sanguis Dómini nostri Jesu Christi custódiat ánimam meam in vitam ætérnam. Amen.

    May the Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ keep my soul unto life everlasting, Amen.

    He receives the precious blood with the particle. Then, if there are any communicants, he should give them communion before purifying. Afterwards he says:

    Quod ore súmpsimus, Dómine, pura mente capiámus; et de múnere temporáli fiat nobis remédium sempitérnum.

    Grant, Lord, that what we have taken with our mouth we may receive with a pure mind; and that from a temporal gift it may become for us an eternal remedy.

    Meanwhile he passes the chalice to the server, who pours into a little wine, with which he cleanses his fingers; then he continues:

    Corpus tuum, Dómine, quod sumpsi, et Sanguis quem potávi, adhæreat viscéribus meis: et præsta; ut in me non remáneat scélerum mácula, quem pura et sancta refecérunt sacraménta. Qui vivis et regnas in sæcula sæculórum. Amen.

    May thy Body, O Lord, which I have received, and thy Blood which I have drunk, cleave to my bowels; and grant that no stain of sin may remain in me, whom thy pure and holy sacraments have refreshed; who livest and reignest world without end. Amen.

    He washes his fingers, wipes them, and takes the ablution; he wipes his mouth and the chalice, which he covers, and after folding up the corporal, arranges it on the altar as before. Then he continues mass. After the last Postcommunion the priest says:

    Dóminus vobíscum.

    R. Et cum spíritu tuo.

    The Lord be with you.

    R. And with thy spirit.


    Then either:

    Ite, missa est.

    Go, you are dismissed.

    or, according to what mass is being said:

    Benedicámus Dómino.

    R. Deo grátias.

    Let us bless the Lord.

    R. Thanks be to God.

    At mass for the dead, he says:

    Requiéscant in pace.

    R. Amen.

    May they rest in peace.

    R. Amen.


    After saying, Ite missa est or Benedicámus Dómino, the priest bows down at the middle of the altar, and with his hands joined above it, says:

    Pláceat tibi, sancta Trínitas, obséquium servitútis meæ: et præsta; ut sacrifícium quod óculis tuæ majestátis indígnus óbtuli, tibi sit acceptábile, mihíque, et ómnibus pro quibus illud óbtuli, sit, te miseránte, propitiábile. Per Christum Dóminum nostrum. Amen.

    May the homage of my service be pleasing to thee, O holy Trinity; and grant that the sacrifice which I, though unworthy, have offered in the sight of thy majesty, may be acceptable to thee: and through thy mercy win forgiveness for me and for all those for whom I have offered it. Through Christ our Lord. Amen.

    Then he kisses the altar, and raising his eyes upward, stretching out, lifting up, and joining his hands, bowing his head before the cross, he says:

    Benedícat vos omnípotens Deus,

    May God almighty bless you,

    and turning towards the people, he blesses them once only, even at high mass, and continues:

    Pater, et Fílius et Spíritus sanctus. R. Amen.

    Father, and Son and Holy Ghost. R. Amen.

    At a bishop's mass a triple blessing is given. At mass for the dead no blessing is given.

    Then at the Gospel corner, after saying Dóminus vobíscum, and Inítium or Sequéntia sancti Evangélii, and making the sign of the cross on the altar, or on the book and on himself as at the Gospel in the mass, he reads the Gospel of St. John, as below, or another Gospel as appointed.

    Inítium sancti Evangélii secúndum Joánnem. R. Glória tibi, Dómine.

    In princípio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Hoc erat in princípio apud Deum. Ómnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil quod factum est. In ipso vita erat, et vita erat lux hóminum, et lux in ténebris lucet, et ténebræ eam non comprehendérunt. Fuit homo missus a Deo, cui nomen erat Joánnes. Hic venit in testimónium, ut testimónium perhibéret de lúmine, ut omnes créderent per illum. Non erat ille lux, sed ut testimónium perhibéret de lúmine. Erat lux vera quæ illúminat omnem hóminem veniéntem in hunc mundum. In mundo erat, et mundus per ipsum factus est, et mundus eum non cognóvit. In própria venit, et sui eum non recepérunt; quotquot autem recepérunt eum, dedit eis potestátem fílios Dei fíeri; his qui credunt in nómine ejus, qui non ex sanguínibus, neque ex voluntáte carnis, neque ex voluntáte viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt. (Hic genuflectitur.) Et verbum caro factum est, et habitávit in nobis: et vídimus glóriam ejus, glóriam quasi Unigéniti a Patre, plenum grátiæ et veritátis.

    R. Deo grátias.

    The beginning of the holy Gospel according to St. John. R. Glory be to thee, O Lord.

    In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God: the same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him, and without him was made nothing that was made: in him was life, and the life was the light of men; and the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend p. 476 it. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. This man came for a witness to give testimony of the light, that all men might believe through him. He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light, that was the true light which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, he gave them power to become the sons of God: to them that believe in his name, who are born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh (here the people kneel down), and dwelt among us; and we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.


    R. Thanks be to God.

    While leaving the altar the priest says silently the antiphon Trium puerórum, &c.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Chartres-Rose-WindowThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Chartres-Rose-Window
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Chagall%20stained-glass%20window%20UN
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 StainedGlass2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Stained-glass-window-round
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 SSG_Stained_glass_window
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Meditation_1_stained_glass_window_lg
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Stain-glass-window
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Stained-Glass-Windows-%E2%80%93-Unique-History
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Modern-stained-glass
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Digdug
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 05_14_52---Stained-Glass-Window_web
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Stained-glass-window-free-craft-kids-cellophane-co1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Abstract_stained_glass_window_lg2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Stained-glass-window
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1033_23_61---Stained-Glass-Window--Parish-Church--Whalton--Northumberland_web
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Stained_Glass_Window,_St_Hilda%27s_Church,_Ampleforth
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 TrinityWindow
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Chartres-Rose-WindowThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Chartres-Rose-Window


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Jun 07, 2013 9:37 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jun 04, 2013 3:54 pm

    Should Titan be a Workers-Purgatory Prison-Planet -- as an alternative to all of the nasty bloodshed and misery in the Book of Revelation scenario?? I don't think we should underestimate how much trouble we're really in -- or how bad things could get. Should we seek a Highly-Ethical (but somewhat harsh) Idealistic Solar System -- inhabited by a Perfected Humanity -- while Responsibly interacting with the Beings of the Universe?? Is the Royal-Model of Governance simply the way things work in the Universe (or at least this part of the Galaxy)?? Are my governance conceptualizations a happy-medium between Responsible-Freedom and Absolute-Obedience?? Is my previously described 5,000 Justice and 5,000 Representative (70 Region) UN-Based United States of the Solar System a workable solution?? What might the Roman Catholic Church think of such a revolting-development?? My guess is that their approach would be THEIR WAY or the highway -- with zero compromise. What if the church simply ran the church -- rather than running the whole solar system??? Would a proper Solar System need to be implemented with a Titanium-Fist??? Would it take a Righteous and Responsible Judge--Banker--General--Queen to make this happen?? Would a Final-Jihad be unavoidable?? What Would Serqet Say??? Do we really wanna know??? How might the USSS Justices and Representatives relate to the various nations, states, religions, races, etc??? If Amen Ra turns out to be "Jesus Christ our Lord Amen" (as the Christ) -- might Serqet be made into the Antichrist?? Do we really have to wait for a One-World Government and the Bad-Guy or Bad-Gal??? Does Biblical-Prophecy make Making Things Better and Saving the World -- an IMPOSSIBILITY???!!!

    There seems to be an idealism and innocence in 2001: A Space Odyssey -- which I tend to doubt exists presently on the Dark-side of the Moon. I'd like to see a solar system civilization which NEVER loses that idealism and innocence. I'm not really into the Star Wars thing!! I'm into International, Interplanetary, and Intergalactic Cooperation. I think we need to get International-Law, Interplanetary-Law, and Intergalactic-Law absolutely right -- or everything will be screwed-up. This is a major reason why I am presently considering a major role for a Solar System Supreme Court Network based upon the Perfect Law of the Lord (which I don't think we've seen yet -- not in a comprehensive yet concise form in modernity). Where is the Perfect Law of the Lord in Genesis?? There is something right about the Adventist emphasis on Law -- but SDA's often get it wrong with Legalistic-Perfectionism. On the other hand -- scripture seems to teach that we must receive the merits of the Crucified-Christ while we do everything Jesus told us to do in the Gospels. What is the precise interrelationship between the Sacrificial-System, the Substitutionary-Atonement, the Sacrifice of Christ, the Teachings of Jesus, and the Pauline Epistles? Did Jesus tell us what the atonement meant -- or do we have to gain this insight from Paul??? Do the Gospels (or the Epistles) contain the Cream of the New Testament?? With Mary and Peter so prominent in Roman Catholicism -- why do we not see more written about them, and spoken by them, in the New Testament?? Why do we not have extensive Teachings of Mary and Peter?? With such a prominent and central emphasis on the Mass in Roman Catholicism (and similar forms in other branches of Christianity) why do we not see a detailed Liturgical-Description in the New Testament (similar to the ceremonial-detail in the Pentateuch)???

    Is there such a thing as a non-theocratic theocracy? What is a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? Under what circumstances would a union of church and state become acceptable to those who oppose such marriages? Is a separation of church and state always good? Is state as church - or church as state - always bad? These are not rhetorical questions. This solar system governance thing might be simultaneously simpler - and more complex - than we imagine that it could be. If one superimposed the United Nations, the City of London, and Washington D.C. upon the Vatican - rather than the other way around - what might we end up with? I hate to say it - but I am almost conceptually placing myself within the walls of the Vatican - to think about some of these issues - even though I am not, and have never been, a member of the Roman Catholic Church. This is very strange territory to be traversing. I am presently reading 'The Jesuits', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'Windswept House' by Father Malachi Martin - and I am very familiar with 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen G. White. I just made a post regarding the Latin Mass - and I have been looking at the ancient Babylonian and Egyptian connections with Rome - both Pagan and Papal. I really need help negotiating through the intricacies and minutia of solar system governance. Ideally, it should almost run itself - and require no heroics, angry debates, or drastic measures. It should be very dull and boring. Everyone should be able to just sit in hot-tubs and watch science-fiction movies - waiting for something of interest to materialize in the real world of a brave new solar system.

    Should the Academics Inherit the Earth? What if the PhD's ruled the solar system? Should most of the big libraries, state-houses, churches and cathedrals be turned into universities? Should there be a vast Solar System University System at the Center of Solar System Studies and Governance? Should spirituality and ethics be infused into every subject and activity imaginable? Should everyone in the solar system get paid the same, and have the same net-worth? Is money-making inherently corrupt? Should there be an income and net-worth ceiling? How much is too much? Is the love of money really the root of all evil? Is evil a prerequisite for success? Is there anyone who is truly good? How good is too good? Are any righteous? Even one? What is truth? What color is your parachute? Who's your daddy?

    I'm liking the idea of a PhD program in Solar System Studies and Governance at Ivy League Universities throughout the solar system. A PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance might be a prerequisite to becoming a United States of the Solar System Representative. Then, perhaps one would serve a five-year 'apprenticeship' in connection with the United States of the Solar System, followed by five years of teaching and research, at one of the Ivy League Universities, in the area of Solar System Studies and Governance. Then one might seek to become a United States of the Solar System Representative. This is just something to think about. This would be a pretty select group, but it would be based upon merit, rather than fame, fortune, power, and bloodlines. Upon retirement from the United States of the Solar System, one might reenter academia. Who knows?

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qSxVO3EoCRM&feature=related Conservative and Progressive Modernity are Knocking on the Doors of Church and State! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jfbA7_vjWLg&feature=related What if church services were like mini congressional or senatorial sessions - complete with elected officials and unelected observers? What if the elected officials wore robes (along with the choir) - and processed and recessed with sacred classical music? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hZ-pZp1FQPE&feature=related Political and Theological Issues would be discussed and voted upon. The choir/organist/orchestra would perform before and after the sessions. The utmost dignity and courtesy would be expected. Each comment or question would be a short and polished oration, which would be both informative and inspirational. These services would mirror the daily sessions of the United States of the Solar System - and would inform and assist the 10,000 representatives in arriving at their important and binding decisions. Might this be a safe and proper union of church and state? Imagine this sort of thing occurring at Notre Dame de Paris! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FhBrYCq-cFU&feature=related Might this be a Latin Mass - Without the Mass? Do you see my point? Holy Deliberation Instead of Holy Sacrifice? Heresy? I think not! The Secular Must Become Sacred - and the Sacred Must Become Secular! BTW - how are things going in San Francisco??? Let Freedom Ring!!! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xkx4inkewhM&feature=related 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gq8i69-L-Fs&feature=related 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5qhEgE7-K34&NR=1 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MCsnSXRpXug&feature=related 5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pxBjqrPAUg8 6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f8tHPzmarvY&feature=related

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Phddressatwpigraduation
    I really would like to learn from other civilizations - progressive and regressive - sacred and secular. I will continue to traipse through the valley of the shadow of death - as though the force were with me - instead of against me - and try to make sense out of millions of years of non-sense. I really don't know what I'm saying. I'm just rambling and mumbling - as I attempt to learn the Universal Language of a Legitimate Universal Church. What am I saying? Can anyone decipher my heretical heiroglyphics? Somehow, I feel as though I might be a lot more at home in underground bases and spaceships - than I am on the Prison Planet Earth - trying to live in the insanity of the 'Real World'. O wretched man that I am. Who shall deliver me an eyes-only, classified-file, outlining the true State of the Universe, without too many, or too few, words - and with absolutely no bullshit whatsoever? I shouldn't hold my breath, waiting for the man with the briefcase chained to his wrist, should I? Besides, I gave-up waiting for hell to freeze over - right around the onset of puberty. Unfortunately, my puritanical morality and guilt-complex would not allow me to enjoy the joys and follies of a reckless and irresponsible youth. I actually took what they taught me - SERIOUSLY. I was, and am, a completely ignorant fool - just like Raven said. Imagine John F. Kennedy and Marilyn Monroe as being Co-Popes (Copes) in a Post-Vatican III Church - which might be comfortably at home in antiquity and modernity. Look at me! Now I've graduated from pontificating - and gone to meddling. I just crossed-over - into the Twilight Zone. They have ways to make me stop...

    Don't take the previous paragraph too seriously! I was really tired, and I was trying to stay awake while watching an episode of 'Stargate Universe'. I'm going to leave what I wrote, because it sort of sounds cool, and some of it actually makes sense. I guess I just try to stir things up enough, to make you all think new thoughts, which just might help you solve some pressing problems. I sincerely hope that I don't create more problems than I solve. I'd still like to know what REALLY goes on in the United Nations, the City States, the Underground Bases, and the Darkside of the Moon. I'd like to see a map of the Solar System, showing where ALL LIFE is located - and what the nature of that life is, exactly. I want to know EVERYTHING. But if I really did know it all, I really would need to be institutionalized - and I'm not kidding. Did you know that Jesus is an Institutionalized Liberal? Once again - they really do have ways to make me stop...

    Another thing. Tehuti is important. Liberate Tehuti. I don't have the time or energy to embark on yet another wild goose chase - but I will give it some careful consideration, at some point. I just feel as though we can struggle and fight - and end up right back where we started - if we're lucky. Sometimes, I think we need to just stop. Or, perhaps I should just speak for myself. Perhaps I simply need to regain a sane and meaningful life - before getting into any more hornet's nests. You know, I really probably don't need to travel anywhere - on Earth or Beyond. A simple, thousand square-foot home, and an entry-level Cray, might be all I ever need. Or maybe I don't even need that. Is Paradise even possible? Will we have to work our asses off - just to remain in Purgatory? I'm just presently thinking that we need to do the very best we can with this solar system. I really don't know what the true state of affairs are, throughout the universe - but I don't think we should abandon this solar system - in retreat or conquest. I think we need to make things work - right here, and right now. Then we can deal with any other eventualities, as they arise. We might have much better success, with friend and foe alike, if we simply get our house in order - make our bed, and sleep in it. I stand by virtually everything I have posted on the internet - and I will work outward from this perspective - in a rather passive manner. I just wish that I had some company. My more aggressive and questionable posts are probably expressions of desperation. Take everything I say, seriously - but not too seriously...

    How do I start playing hardball? Should I start playing hardball? Am I even capable of playing hardball? Jesus played hardball, didn't he? If Jesus was really the Archangel Michael - then he might've played hardball with a sword - and who knows what else? I keep hoping that this low-key approach is actually accomplishing something - but should I attempt to do the Alex Jones routine? I think I would fall flat on my face if I tried. I am so burned-out and disillusioned, that I'd probably fall flat on my face, doing anything more complicated than tying my shoes. I really am a completely ignorant fool - but I still think this thread is basically heading in the right direction. On the other hand, I think Jesus was heading in the right direction with His Teachings - but what has the world done with them? Which church, in 2,000 years of Christian history, has made the Teachings of Jesus, plus nothing, their doctrinal statement - and their sole rule of faith and practice? Are there any doctrinal purity studies which answer this question? It seems as though it helps to sell your soul to you know who, in order to rise to the top. Do Christlike people hold the highest positions in church, state, finance, and industry? It helps to be a morally-ambiguous, back-stabbing, two-faced, son of a bitch - doesn't it? I don't know what I'm going to do, exactly - but I'm going to attempt to be a lot tougher, and a lot more focused. Completely Ignorant Fools UNITE!! Don't laugh! We constitute 90% of the world population! The fools will inherit the earth!

    I'm interested in Alien and Hybrid Anatomy, Physiology, Psychology, Ethics, and Spirituality. I just wish I had a pass to visit any facility, speak with anyone, attend any meeting, view every file - anywhere in the solar system. Am I crazier than normal? (get it?) I might choose not to do any of the above. I might not be able to handle any of the above. But wouldn't it be cool to be able to do so? (for a while, anyway?) I don't know what really brought this on. I'm watching another episode of 'Stargate Universe'. Perhaps that has something to do with it. What if we authorized someone to toughen us up (in antiquity - prior to the War in Heaven) - to be able to eventually become a sovereign humanity? I don't know what brought that on - and it is based upon next to nothing. But someone, who seems to have the capability to exterminate us, seems to have been a harsh taskmaster to us, for a very long time. The truth could really be just about anything. How would we know when we hit bedrock truth?

    It feels like we escaped from something ominous - and were then ruled-over by something nearly as ominous - and that this problematic existence continues, even as I type. I keep seeing two BADASS SUPERPOWERS - with humanity in the middle. Nimrod, Semiramis, and Horus - repeated over and over - throughout history? Will Horus be able to successfully exist - without the intervention of Nimrod and Semiramis? I've tried to keep this thread light - but all of this could be more serious than ANY of us can imagine. All of this could be stranger than ANY of us can comprehend. Remaining sane might be impossible for most of us. Perhaps this is why 'Disclosure' is slower than constipation. I wish I were kidding. Regardless what happens, I would like to remain in touch with all of the beings of the universe - both progressive and regressive - going forward indefinitely. I really do seek a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - but this doesn't mean that I don't wish to learn from all races and civilizations - throughout the universe. I think we are a mess, presently - but that everything is in place, to really achieve a united yet free humanity - if we don't exterminate ourselves. We seem to be in Purgatory - and on the brink of Heaven or Hell. Which is it gonna be? Choose wisely. Act quickly. Godspeed. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fFTUQK3mM74&feature=endscreen&NR=1
    Carol wrote:OXY, I love reading your posts as they often have me laughing as you are so brilliant in how you explore all of this while also maintaining a wicked sense of humor. No wonder your threads are so popular (read by so many members and guests). I dare say you keep them speechless because you cover the topic so throughly there isn't much left to say.

    Reading your text is like taking a multi-vitamin aa it has everything in there to think upon. You take us on a journey of self-exploration to a very deep level... and still demonstrate how one can dive down deep into the psyche and pop back up like a cork. It's like watching Jack Horner in the corner pulling out delicious plumbs.
    Thank-you Carol. This really is self-exploration, more than anything else. And I am inviting others along for the ride. This really is more about asking questions - than it is about providing answers. I'm really just scratching the surface. I fully realize that You, Brook, Anchor, TRANCOSO, Lionhawk, Raven, et al - all know a helluva lot more than I do. But I still have to try to launch out on my own - to try to find my own way. If I didn't keep bumping this thread - I doubt that there would be so many views.

    I think we should watch a lot of science fiction. But I think we should superimpose our research onto this science fiction. We really should be prepared for just about anything. We should consider all of the possibilities - all of the time. I appreciate a multi-disciplinary approach to learning. I like the idea of exploring a variety of subjects - without deadlines or pressure. I'm liking my little dreamworld of travelling the solar system - which includes everything - ancient, modern, terrestrial, extraterrestrial, theological, political, architectural, musical, etc. A lot of what I am presently considering is quite dark (like 'Windswept House') - but I try to counterbalance the darkness with as much light as possible. This is not an easy thing to do - and I worry that a lot of people are going to get burned badly - as we transition into a brave new solar system. I really don't think there is any easy way to do this. We just have to keep on keeping on. When the going gets tough - the tough watch science-fiction. Even in the middle of the darkness - I try to find solutions - which is really sort of fun - once you get used to it. Consider reading The Evolution of Cooperation by Robert Axelrod.

    I'm reading a book by a Harvard Divinity School graduate (Gabriel McKee), called The Gospel According to Science Fiction http://www.amazon.com/The-Gospel-according-Science-Fiction/dp/0664229018/ref=sr_1_9?ie=UTF8&qid=1369248953&sr=8-9&keywords=interplanetary+law -- and it mirrors my approach in many ways. I don't go to church anymore -- but I went to a conservative Baptist church last Sunday -- and talked to the pastor about theology. Then, I talked to a very conservative member for about an hour. I didn't argue with either of them. I think we can learn from EVERYONE -- especially from those we don't agree with! I just don't think most of us would like the view from the Top of the Pyramid. That goes for believers, atheists, agnostics, whoever, and whatever. I still like the idea of eventually (probably in another incarnation) having a Solar System Pass which would gain me access to just about everyone and everything. I wouldn't live high on the hog. I would just hang-out in various interesting places -- listening and watching -- without saying or doing much of anything. I might have an absolutely top of the line Laptop Computer (with access to all the good-stuff) -- and just travel light -- hitching rides on submarines, aircraft-carriers, bombers, fighters, TR3-B's, FIZU's, mag-lev trains, asteroids, etc, etc. I'd still like to hang-out on Phobos. They supposedly like me there (hopefully for the right reasons). I guess I'd like to be a kinder and gentler version of Saint Germain!! Anyway, that rant brings me to Angels, Archangels, Kings, Queens, Politics, and Religion. I think studying these six words together might teach us a helluva lot more about God than we might learn in church. I continue to think that the REAL God-Story is very messy and very sad. BTW -- Sherry Shriner's shows have been quite interesting lately. http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ I don't buy into the orgone or Bible-Code thing -- but I think she knows a helluva lot of classified stuff -- and I listen regularly -- although I sometimes feel a bit foolish, and I ask myself why I spend so much time listening! I think we might be floored if we knew who she really is!!

    I just decided to read from this thread - each and every day. I will attempt to commit some of it to memory - but this will take me quite a while! Repetition, repetition, repetition - and ACTION! I'm going to pretend that the content of these posts are already a done-deal. Fake it - till you make it. Thank-you W. Clement Stone and Robert H. Schuller! Study the books and sermons of Dr. Schuller. Especially during the 70's and 80's. Concentrate on the principles and concepts. Consider his ministry to be corrective, rather than normative. This is a subtle yet important distinction. I think we need to concentrate on foundational principles, concepts, and documents. This process should simultaneously be simple and complex. We should make things as simple as possible, yet consider the far-reaching implications and ramifications, in excruciating detail. I'm hoping that some Philadelphia lawyers are taking a long, hard look at all of this. I mean well, but my personal resources are somewhat limited. I need lots and lots of help - to really get this thing right. Come-on humanity! Let's go!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 229018_w185
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Science-fiction_3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Science-fiction-illustration-13
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Sciencefiction_splash-1
    magamud wrote:Oooh a new Ortho thread. Lucky charms...





    magamud wrote:







    magamud wrote:I think the problem lies in the schism between our minds and our bodies currently. Not that this is easy to understand, but there are two relationships going on with knowing. One with the mind and one with the body. So pertaining from your above post, (which is very good) no matter how much pure mind knowledge could be given if the body is not in the relative space of God it will continue to not know and also bring a corruption of intellect. (We see this with dogma) This is the same in proportion with working in physical body knowledge i.e. hippies, survivalist etc... It is a balance of both that is the narrow path. This paradox or quandary is due to the wholesome omnipotent environment of what God is. This is pointing to what Jesus references as the marriage in heaven.

    Also is the lack of contrast to what God is. So pristine descriptions of God would still go awry due to not having a Ground to focus the extrapolation. This then just creates pathways of Guidance. A watchtower lets say. Tea or coffee anyone? UFO2

















    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you magamud. If our souls are Ancient Other-Than-Human -- and our bodies are Recent Genetically-Engineered Human -- then there might very well be a mismatch of body and soul. I think the Adventist view of the non-immortality of the soul might be a bit of a benevolent-fib (or a White-Lie) to keep us from getting involved in Demonic-Spiritualism and Bloody-Rituals (or something like that). I'm currently assuming at least the existence of a soul which survives the death of the physical-body -- and which reincarnates into a new-body after a short period of review and reflection -- I'm not so sure about the "immortality" part. Conditional-Immortality might be closer to the truth. When the Bible states that the "Heart of Man is Desperately Wicked -- Who Can Know It??" -- does this refer to our hypothetically Non-Human Soul OR to our hypothetically "Fallen and Sinful Human Bodies"?? Does most of the universe consider us to be "Demons in Human-Form -- Sitting in Church-Pews"?? I love the artistic aspects of the Mass (both Traditional-Latin and Novus-Ordo) but it is quite harsh, bloody, and revolting (when one really thinks about it). Does this mean that God is bad -- the Roman Catholic Church is bad -- that WE are bad -- or All of the Above?? I found that combining Loma Linda Seventh-day Adventism with Garden-Grove Schullerism yielded a fairly-balanced Amalgamation of Man and God -- if you know what I mean. Crystal-Cathedral Roman-Catholicism should be quite interesting. I keep wondering if the Crystal-Cathedral was intended to be a Catholic-Church (right from the beginning -- when Robert Schuller sought the Pope's blessing for the cathedral)??!! I continue to think that even Robert H. Schuller had Masters (who had Masters??)!! Is ANYONE ever REALLY Free?? I doubt it -- and perhaps this is for the best.
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=86UL9ekiXDk&feature=player_embedded
    Congressman Jim Bridenstine's House floor speech from 6-3-2013
    Bridenstine Questions President's Leadership
    Obama not fit to lead. "The only problem is that his Vice President
    is equally unfit and even more embarrassing."
    Carol wrote:
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xh37rWmUL9Q&feature=player_embedded
    BREAKING CBS NEWS - OBAMAS BIRTH CERTICATE FAKE- CONFIRMED
    Mar 17, 2013 - SHERIF IN ARIZONA AND EXPERTS HAVE CONFIRMED. CONGRESS TO CONVENE. CONFIRMED OBAMA BIRTH CERTICATE IS A FAKE
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I simply assume that the "Powers That Be are Ordained by God" -- and that they are raised-up and brought-down by the same Guiding-Hand. I neither like or dislike Obama -- just as I neither liked or disliked Bush 1 or Bush 2 (Number 1 and Number 2)!!! What continues to worry me is the possibility that things are Reprehensible for a Reason -- and that we would NOT like the view from the Top of the Pyramid. I obviously want things to be better -- but what if the condition of our souls makes this impossible??
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jun 05, 2013 8:45 pm

    My computer has all but ceased to function -- and a lot of images don't seem to be posting -- so I'm assuming that someone has thrown a monkey-wrench into my internet activities -- which might be just as well. I have a bunch of unread books -- and a lot of DVD's I want to rewatch. I'll eventually finish transferring and editing this thread -- but it looks like that activity is now on-hold. I must give credit to Eleanor Roosevelt for the International Declaration of Human Rights (which appears in a slightly rewritten form below) -- and to www.humansovereignty.org for the Declaration of Human Sovereignty which appears in a slightly rewritten form below. Consider once more the possible interrelationship between the Kingdom of God -- the New World Order -- the New Age Alien Agenda -- the Roman Catholic Church -- the City of London -- Washington D.C. -- the United Nations -- and Solar System Governance. I'm NOT being mean. I'm really low-key about all of this madness -- but I really think we need to understand how things REALLY work. I really just wanted to make all of us think -- and to stimulate conversation and debate -- but this seems largely to NOT have happened. I'll study this thread myself -- read the books I've mentioned -- and just let everything settle. I'm sorry if I failed to achieve my Prophetic-Destiny (if any) -- but no one bothered to tell me what that might've been. I sometimes feel as if I might be the saddest man on Earth. Perhaps I've caused enough trouble for a couple of lifetimes, at this point -- but in my next incarnation, I think I'd like a backpack, a laptop, and access to everyone and everything in the solar system. Hope springs eternal. Here is a documentary on "Angels". https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cf8PS3WtYAU Namaste.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pharaoh
    READER-FRIENDLY VERSION OF THE FOUNDING DOCUMENTS OF THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (NON-AUTHORITATIVE) - TRY READING THIS POST OUTLOUD - AT LEAST ONCE EACH WEEK - AND THEN TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK!

    WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH are determined to save succeeding generations from the scourge of war, and to reaffirm faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person, in the equal rights of men and women and of nations large and small, and to establish conditions under which justice and respect for the obligations arising from the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System can be maintained, and to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom. To practice tolerance and live together in peace with one another as good neighbours, and to unite our strength to maintain interplanetary peace and security, and to ensure, by the acceptance of principles and the institution of methods, that armed force shall not be used, save in the common interest, and to employ interplanetary machinery for the promotion of the economic and social advancement of all peoples.

    Recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world. Disregard and contempt for human rights have resulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the conscience of mankind, and the advent of a world in which human beings shall enjoy freedom of speech and belief and freedom from fear and want has been proclaimed as the highest aspiration of the common people. It is essential, if man is not to be compelled to have recourse, as a last resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human rights should be protected by the rule of law. It is essential to promote the development of friendly relations between Member States. We the people of Earth have reaffirmed our faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person and in the equal rights of men and women and have determined to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom. Member States have pledged themselves to achieve, in co-operation with the United States of the Solar System the promotion of universal respect for and observance of human rights and fundamental freedoms. A common understanding of these rights and freedoms is of the greatest importance.

    Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of The United States of the Solar System...is a common standard of achievement for all peoples and all Member States, to the end that every individual and every organ of society, keeping these principles, concepts, and documents constantly in mind, shall strive by teaching and education to promote respect for these rights and freedoms and by progressive measures, interstate and interplanetary, to secure their universal and effective recognition and observance among the peoples of Member States.

    All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights.They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood. Everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms inherent in the United States of the Solar System, without distinction of any kind, such as race, colour, sex, language, religion, political or other opinion, territorial or social origin, property, birth or other status. Furthermore, no distinction shall be made on the basis of the political or jurisdictional status of the Member State to which a person belongs.

    Everyone has the right to life, liberty and security of person. No one shall be held in slavery or servitude; slavery and the slave trade shall be prohibited in all their forms. No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. Everyone has the right to recognition everywhere as a person before the law. All are equal before the law and are entitled without any discrimination to equal protection of the law. All are entitled to equal protection against any discrimination in violation of this Declaration and against any incitement to such discrimination. Everyone has the right to an effective remedy by the competent Member State tribunals for acts violating the fundamental rights granted him by the constitution or by law.

    No one shall be subjected to arbitrary arrest, detention or exile. Everyone is entitled in full equality to a fair and public hearing by an independent and impartial tribunal, in the determination of his rights and obligations and of any criminal charge against him. Everyone charged with a penal offence has the right to be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law in a public trial at which he has had all the guarantees necessary for his defence. No one shall be held guilty of any penal offence on account of any act or omission which did not constitute a penal offence, under state or interplanetary law, at the time when it was committed. Nor shall a heavier penalty be imposed than the one that was applicable at the time the penal offence was committed.

    No one shall be subjected to arbitrary interference with his privacy, family, home or correspondence, nor to attacks upon his honour and reputation. Everyone has the right to the protection of the law against such interference or attacks. Everyone has the right to freedom of movement and residence within the borders of each Member State. Everyone has the right to leave any Member State, and to return. Everyone has the right to seek and to enjoy in other Member States asylum from persecution. This right may not be invoked in the case of prosecutions genuinely arising from non-political crimes or from acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United States of the Solar System. Everyone has the right to own property alone as well as in association with others. No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his property.

    Men and women of full age, without any limitation due to race, state or religion, have the right to marry and to found a family. They are entitled to equal rights as to marriage, during marriage and at its dissolution. Marriage shall be entered into only with the free and full consent of the intending spouses. The family is the natural and fundamental group unit of society and is entitled to protection by society and the State.

    Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom, either alone or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in teaching, practice, worship and observance. Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; this right includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media and regardless of frontiers. Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and association. No one may be compelled to belong to an association.

    Everyone has the right to take part in the government of his state, directly or through freely chosen representatives. Everyone has the right of equal access to public service in his Member State. The will of the people shall be the basis of the authority of government; this will shall be expressed in periodic and genuine elections which shall be by universal and equal suffrage and shall be held by secret vote or by equivalent free voting procedures. Everyone, as a member of society, has the right to social security and is entitled to realization, through state effort and interplanetary co-operation and in accordance with the organization and resources of each Member State, of the economic, social and cultural rights indispensable for his dignity and the free development of his personality.

    Everyone has the right to work, to free choice of employment, to just and favourable conditions of work and to protection against unemployment. Everyone, without any discrimination, has the right to equal pay for equal work. Everyone who works has the right to just and favourable remuneration ensuring for himself and his family an existence worthy of human dignity, and supplemented, if necessary, by other means of social protection. Everyone has the right to form and to join trade unions for the protection of his interests. Everyone has the right to rest and leisure, including reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidays with pay. Everyone has the right to work to achieve a standard of living adequate for the health and well-being of himself and of his family, including food, clothing, housing and medical care and necessary social services, and the right to security in the event of unemployment, sickness, disability, widowhood, old age or other lack of livelihood in circumstances beyond his control. Motherhood and childhood are entitled to special care and assistance. All children, whether born in or out of wedlock, shall enjoy the same social protection.

    Everyone has the right to education. Education shall be free, at least in the elementary and fundamental stages. Elementary education shall be compulsory. Technical and professional education shall be made generally available and higher education shall be equally accessible to all on the basis of merit. Education shall be directed to the full development of the human personality and to the strengthening of respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. It shall promote understanding, tolerance and friendship among all Member States, racial or religious groups, and shall further the activities of the United States of the Solar System for the maintenance of peace. Parents have a prior right to choose the kind of education that shall be given to their children.

    Everyone has the right freely to participate in the cultural life of the community, to enjoy the arts and to share in scientific advancement and its benefits. Everyone has the right to the protection of the moral and material interests resulting from any scientific, literary or artistic production of which he is the author. Everyone has duties to the community in which alone the free and full development of his personality is possible. In the exercise of his rights and freedoms, everyone shall be subject only to such limitations as are determined by law solely for the purpose of securing due recognition and respect for the rights and freedoms of others and of meeting the just requirements of morality, public order and the general welfare in a democratic society. These rights and freedoms may in no case be exercised contrary to the purposes and principles of the United States of the Solar System.

    We, the People of Earth, extend greetings to all races in the Greater Community of the Universe. We acknowledge our common heritage before the Creator of all the Universe, both visible and invisible. We declare the planet Earth as our sacred inheritance. We pledge henceforth to sustain and preserve the Earth for all generations to come. We call upon all humanity to treat all races everywhere with wisdom and justice, here on Earth and throughout the Universe.

    We, the People of Earth, regard the need for freedom to be universal. Therefore, we hold that all individuals in all worlds are created equal and are endowed by the Creator with sacred and inalienable rights. Fundamental among these are the right to live as a free race; the right of self-determination, self-sufficiency, and creative expression; the right to life without oppression; and the right to pursue in life a higher purpose and a higher calling that the Creator has provided to all.

    Before the Greater Community of the Universe, we, the People of Earth, do now invoke these fundamental rights for ourselves, along with certain rights that naturally derive from them, including:

    -The right of sovereignty. The People of Earth shall be self-governed and independent, neither subject to nor dependent upon any other authority. No extraterrestrial force shall contravene or abrogate the human sovereignty of this planet.

    -The right of planetary sanctity. Earth shall be free from extraterrestrial intervention, intrusion, interference, or exploitation, both mental and physical. No extraterrestrial force shall make close approach, or assume close orbit, or make any landing, or engage in trade, except openly and with the expressed consent of the People of Earth achieved through a democratic means.

    -The right of sanctity of biological and genetic material. No extraterrestrial power shall take, possess, or manipulate human biological or genetic material for any purpose whatsoever.

    -The right of occupation. We the People of Earth claim this Solar System as our sphere of influence. No extraterrestrial bases may be established on bodies or stations orbiting the Earth, nor on other planets or bodies of this Solar System, except with the expressed consent of the People of Earth.

    -The right of peaceful navigation. We claim the right to travel and explore within our Solar System without interference or restraint from extraterrestrial forces, and maintain the right to deny access to this Solar System by any extraterrestrial forces.

    We, the People of Earth, consider it our rightful responsibility to assert and defend these fundamental rights, and to give and receive aid consistent with these rights.

    When in the course of their evolution it becomes necessary for the native people of a planet to unite, to transcend the conflicts and differences that have separated them from one another, and to assume among the powers of the Universe a separate and equal sovereignty, a respectful consideration of that sovereignty requires that they declare the causes which impel them to this present course of action.

    Although the Earth has undergone a long history of extraterrestrial visitation, the current situation is that the People of Earth are now suffering the effects of a global extraterrestrial intervention into human affairs. This intervention employs a strategy of deception, manipulation, and exploitation, the goal of which is control over humanity, which will result in the loss of human freedom and self-determination. It is now the sacred right and duty of the People of Earth to oppose, resist, and repel this extraterrestrial intervention, to declare and defend our sovereignty, our freedom, and our independence from all extraterrestrial forces.

    Let these violations be considered by those supporting the cause of freedom throughout the Greater Community:

    -Intervening extraterrestrial forces have refused to openly disclose and reveal the nature and intent of their activities on and around Earth. This extraterrestrial presence is clandestine, covert, uninvited, and unapproved by the People of Earth. These extraterrestrial forces have concealed their own identity, their political or economic alliances and allegiances, as well as the authorities and powers which they serve.

    -As is becoming increasingly apparent from their actions, extraterrestrial forces intend to exploit the Earth, its resources, and its people, and are engaged in a systematic program of colonizing humanity into a subservient client state to be ruled by agents of these extraterrestrial forces. The extraterrestrial intervention and occupation seeks commercial gain, economic power, and the strategic advantage offered by this world in relation to other worlds.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have repeatedly and with impunity violated national and international laws of the Earth’s people. These offenses, which still continue today, have included violation of restricted airspace; abduction and transportation of humans without their consent; murder, rape, torture, sexual abuse, interbreeding with humans, and cruel experimentation; theft and trade of human biological and genetic materials; theft and trade of Earth’s natural resources; covert mental and psychological influence; mutilation of humans and animals; tampering with and disabling of military defense systems; and clandestine infiltration into human society.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have secretly negotiated treaties and agreements with human individuals and groups, without the informed consent of the People of Earth.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have systematically attempted to persuade and mislead humans through extending false hopes and promises of wealth, power, and protection; rescue from planetary catastrophe; membership in a “galactic federation”; and spiritual salvation and enlightenment.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have exploited and exacerbated human conflicts to serve their own ends.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have been disempowering humanity by leading us to believe that we can only survive with their help and their advanced technology, thus fostering our complete dependence upon them and denying our ability to ensure our own survival.

    Accordingly, we, the People of Earth, do hereby declare all previously existing agreements or treaties between any human government, group, or individual and any extraterrestrials to be forthwith null, void, and permanently suspended. We demand that any such previously existing treaties or agreements be fully and publicly disclosed. Any future agreements or treaties between human governments, groups, or individuals and extraterrestrials must be negotiated only with the full consent of the People of Earth, publicly and openly expressed by an international democratic body representing the nations and peoples of Earth.

    We demand that all extraterrestrials now cease all operations and activities and immediately vacate and depart from the Earth and its surroundings including the Sun, Earth’s Moon, and all planets of this Solar System. This includes vacating any natural or artificial satellites, as well as all space within the Solar System.

    We demand that all extraterrestrial organizations who have established or operated bases on the Earth, its Moon, or anywhere else within this Solar System, to vacate these bases, and fully disclose their nature. These bases should then be used to defend the Solar System.

    We further demand that all living humans who are now in custody of extraterrestrials be returned immediately in good health; further, we demand a full accounting of all humans who have been taken or held by extraterrestrials, including those who have died in captivity. In addition, we demand that all human biological or genetic materials taken from any individuals be accounted for and destroyed, and their intended use be identified. Any devices implanted in living individuals must be identified so that they may be safely removed.

    We demand full public disclosure of the purpose and details of the extraterrestrial hybridization program, including the location, identity, and activities of all living human-extraterrestrial hybrids, whether on Earth or elsewhere.

    Be it known throughout the Universe that from this time forward, extraterrestrials may only enter our Solar System, approach our Earth, fly in our skies, set foot on our soil, or enter our waters with the explicit consent of the People of Earth.

    We, therefore, do solemnly declare that the People of Earth are and should be a free and independent people; that all humans are hereby absolved from all allegiance to extraterrestrial powers, and that all political and economic connections between them and the People of Earth are totally dissolved; that as a free and sovereign race in the Greater Community of the Universe, we assume full power within this Solar System to conclude peace, levy war, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to undertake all other actions which a sovereign planetary race may rightfully and ethically do.

    Let it be understood that in making this Declaration of Human Sovereignty, we, the People of Earth, affirm our future and destiny as a free race within a Greater Community of intelligent life. We recognize that we are a part of this Greater Community and that we are destined over time to encounter many different races from beyond our world.

    To them and to all others, we hereby declare that our intention is not conquest or domination in space. We declare that the rights and privileges that we affirm here for ourselves, we also affirm for all races of beings whom we might encounter.

    In making our Declaration of Human Sovereignty, we proclaim our rights, responsibilities, and privileges as a free race in order that we may pursue greater unity, peace, and cooperation within the human family without unwanted or unwarranted intrusion and interference by any outside nation or force from the Greater Community. We make this proclamation as an expression of our Divine right and honorable intent for the human family and for all races in the Universe who seek to be free.

    We the People of the United States of the Solar System, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of the Solar System.

    All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States of the Solar System, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. The House of Representatives shall be composed of Members chosen every second Year by the People of the several States, and the Electors in each State shall have the Qualifications requisite for Electors of the most numerous Branch of the State Legislature. No Person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained to the Age of twenty five Years, and been seven Years a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State in which they shall be chosen.

    Representatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective Numbers. When vacancies happen in the Representation from any State, the Executive Authority thereof shall issue Writs of Election to fill such Vacancies. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other Officers; and shall have the sole Power of Impeachment.

    The Senate of the United States of the Solar System shall be composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six Years; and each Senator shall have one Vote. Immediately after they shall be assembled in Consequence of the first Election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three Classes. The Seats of the Senators of the first Class shall be vacated at the Expiration of the second Year, of the second Class at the Expiration of the fourth Year, and of the third Class at the Expiration of the sixth Year, so that one third may be chosen every second Year; and if Vacancies happen by Resignation, or otherwise, during the Recess of the Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may make temporary Appointments until the next Meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such Vacancies.

    No Person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty Years, and been nine Years a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State for which they shall be chosen. The Vice President of the United States of the Solar System shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no Vote, unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other Officers, and also a President pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise the Office of President of the United States of the Solar System. The Senate shall have the sole Power to try all Impeachments. When sitting for that Purpose, they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. When the President of the United States of the Solar System is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside: And no Person shall be convicted without the Concurrence of two thirds of the Members present.

    Judgment in Cases of Impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from Office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any Office of honor, Trust or Profit under the United States of the Solar System: but the Party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to Indictment, Trial, Judgment and Punishment, according to Law.

    The Times, Places and Manner of holding Elections for Senators and Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by Law make or alter such Regulations, except as to the Place of Choosing Senators. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every Year, and such Meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by Law appoint a different Day. Each House shall be the Judge of the Elections, Returns and Qualifications of its own Members, and a Majority of each shall constitute a Quorum to do Business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the Attendance of absent Members, in such Manner, and under such Penalties as each House may provide.

    Each House may determine the Rules of its Proceedings, punish its Members for disorderly Behavior, and, with the Concurrence of two-thirds, expel a Member. Each House shall keep a Journal of its Proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such Parts as may in their Judgment require Secrecy; and the Yeas and Nays of the Members of either House on any question shall, at the Desire of one fifth of those Present, be entered on the Journal. Neither House, during the Session of Congress, shall, without the Consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other Place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting.

    The Senators and Representatives shall receive a Compensation for their Services, to be ascertained by Law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United States of the Solar System. They shall in all Cases, except Treason, Felony and Breach of the Peace, be privileged from Arrest during their Attendance at the Session of their respective Houses, and in going to and returning from the same; and for any Speech or Debate in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other Place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the Time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil Office under the Authority of the United States of the Solar System which shall have been created, or the Emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time; and no Person holding any Office under the United States of the Solar System, shall be a Member of either House during their Continuance in Office.

    All bills for raising Revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with Amendments as on other Bills. Every Bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it become a Law, be presented to the President of the United States of the Solar System; If they approve they shall sign it, but if not they shall return it, with their Objections to that House in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the Objections at large on their Journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such Reconsideration two thirds of that House shall agree to pass the Bill, it shall be sent, together with the Objections, to the other House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that House, it shall become a Law. But in all such Cases the Votes of both Houses shall be determined by Yeas and Nays, and the Names of the Persons voting for and against the Bill shall be entered on the Journal of each House respectively. If any Bill shall not be returned by the President within ten Days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to them, the Same shall be a Law, in like Manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their Adjournment prevent its Return, in which Case it shall not be a Law.

    Every Order, Resolution, or Vote to which the Concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of Adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the United States of the Solar System; and before the Same shall take Effect, shall be approved by them, or being disapproved by them, shall be repassed by two thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the Rules and Limitations prescribed in the Case of a Bill.

    The Congress shall have Power To lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and general Welfare of the United States of the Solar System; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be uniform throughout the United States of the Solar System;

    To borrow money on the credit of the United States of the Solar System. To regulate Commerce with foreign Nations, and among the several States. To establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization, and uniform Laws on the subject of Bankruptcies throughout the United States of the Solar System. To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin, and fix the Standard of Weights and Measures. To provide for the Punishment of counterfeiting the Securities and current Coin of the United States of the Solar System. To establish Post Offices and Post Roads. To promote the Progress of Science and useful Arts, by securing for limited Times to Authors and Inventors the exclusive Right to their respective Writings and Discoveries. To constitute Tribunals inferior to the supreme Court. To define and punish Piracies and Felonies committed on the high seas and outer space, and Offenses against the Law of Nations. To declare War, grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal, and make Rules concerning Captures on Land, Water, and in Space. To raise and support Armies, but no Appropriation of Money to that Use shall be for a longer Term than two Years. To provide and maintain a Navy and a Space Force. To make Rules for the Government and Regulation of the land, naval, and Space Forces.

    To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Laws of the Union, suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the Militia, and for governing such Part of them as may be employed in the Service of the United States of the Solar System, reserving to the States respectively, the Appointment of the Officers, and the Authority of training the Militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress. To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases whatsoever, over such District (not exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession of particular States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the Seat of the Government of the United States of the Solar System, and to exercise like Authority over all Places purchased by the Consent of the Legislature of the State in which the Same shall be, for the Erection of Forts, Magazines, Arsenals, dock-Yards, and other needful Buildings. And to make all Laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into Execution the foregoing Powers, and all other Powers vested by this Constitution in the Government of the United States of the Solar System, or in any Department or Officer thereof.

    The Migration or Importation of such Persons as any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the Year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such Importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each Person.

    The privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in Cases of Rebellion or Invasion the public Safety may require it.

    No Bill of Attainder or ex post facto Law shall be passed. No capitation, or other direct, Tax shall be laid, unless in Proportion to the Census or Enumeration herein before directed to be taken. No Tax or Duty shall be laid on Articles exported from any State. No Preference shall be given by any Regulation of Commerce or Revenue to the Ports of one State over those of another: nor shall Vessels bound to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay Duties in another. No Money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in Consequence of Appropriations made by Law; and a regular Statement and Account of the Receipts and Expenditures of all public Money shall be published from time to time. No Title of Nobility shall be granted by the United States of the Solar System: And no Person holding any Office of Profit or Trust under them, shall, without the Consent of the Congress, accept of any present, Emolument, Office, or Title, of any kind whatever, from any King, Prince or foreign State. No State shall enter into any Treaty, Alliance, or Confederation; grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal; coin Money; emit Bills of Credit; make any Thing but gold and silver Coin a Tender in Payment of Debts; pass any Bill of Attainder, ex post facto Law, or Law impairing the Obligation of Contracts, or grant any Title of Nobility. No State shall, without the Consent of the Congress, lay any Imposts or Duties on Imports or Exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection Laws: and the net Produce of all Duties and Imposts, laid by any State on Imports or Exports, shall be for the Use of the Treasury of the United States of the Solar System; and all such Laws shall be subject to the Revision and Control of the Congress. No State shall, without the Consent of Congress, lay any duty of Tonnage, keep Troops, or Ships of War in time of Peace, enter into any Agreement or Compact with another State, or with a foreign Power, or engage in War, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent Danger as will not admit of delay.

    The executive Power shall be vested in a President of the United States of the Solar System. They shall hold their Office during the Term of four Years, and, together with the Vice-President chosen for the same Term, be elected, as follows:

    Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a Number of Electors, equal to the whole Number of Senators and Representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress: but no Senator or Representative, or Person holding an Office of Trust or Profit under the United States of the Solar System, shall be appointed an Elector. The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by Ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not lie an Inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they shall make a List of all the Persons voted for, and of the Number of Votes for each; which List they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the Seat of the Government of the United States of the Solar System, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the Presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the Certificates, and the Votes shall then be counted. The Person having the greatest Number of Votes shall be the President, if such Number be a Majority of the whole Number of Electors appointed; and if there be more than one who have such Majority, and have an equal Number of Votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by Ballot one of them for President; and if no Person have a Majority, then from the five highest on the List the said House shall in like Manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the Votes shall be taken by States, the Representation from each State having one Vote; a quorum for this Purpose shall consist of a Member or Members from two-thirds of the States, and a Majority of all the States shall be necessary to a Choice. In every Case, after the Choice of the President, the Person having the greatest Number of Votes of the Electors shall be the Vice President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal Votes, the Senate shall choose from them by Ballot the Vice-President.

    The Congress may determine the Time of choosing the Electors, and the Day on which they shall give their Votes; which Day shall be the same throughout the United States of the Solar System. No Person except a natural born Citizen, or a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, at the time of the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the Office of President; neither shall any Person be eligible to that Office who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty-five Years, and been fourteen Years a Resident within the United States of the Solar System. In Case of the Removal of the President from Office, or of his Death, Resignation, or Inability to discharge the Powers and Duties of the said Office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress may by Law provide for the Case of Removal, Death, Resignation or Inability, both of the President and Vice President, declaring what Officer shall then act as President, and such Officer shall act accordingly, until the Disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. The President shall, at stated Times, receive for his Services, a Compensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the Period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that Period any other Emolument from the United States of the Solar System, or any of them.

    Before they enter on the Execution of their Office, they shall take the following Oath or Affirmation:

    "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the Office of President of the United States of the Solar System, and will to the best of my Ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System."

    The President shall be Commander in Chief of the Army, Navy, and Space Force of the United States of the Solar System, and of the Militia of the several States, when called into the actual Service of the United States of the Solar System; they may require the Opinion, in writing, of the principal Officer in each of the executive Departments, upon any subject relating to the Duties of their respective Offices, and he shall have Power to Grant Reprieves and Pardons for Offenses against the United States of the Solar System, except in Cases of Impeachment. They shall have Power, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, to make Treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the United States of the Solar System, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by Law: but the Congress may by Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of Departments. The President shall have Power to fill up all Vacancies that may happen during the Recess of the Senate, by granting Commissions which shall expire at the End of their next Session. They shall from time to time give to the Congress Information of the State of the Union, and recommend to their Consideration such Measures as they shall judge necessary and expedient; they may, on extraordinary Occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and in Case of Disagreement between them, with Respect to the Time of Adjournment, they may adjourn them to such Time as they shall think proper; they shall receive Ambassadors and other public Ministers; they shall take Care that the Laws be faithfully executed, and shall Commission all the Officers of the United States of the Solar System.

    The President, Vice President and all civil Officers of the United States of the Solar System, shall be removed from Office on Impeachment for, and Conviction of, Treason, Bribery, or other high Crimes and Misdemeanors.

    The judicial Power of the United States of the Solar System, shall be vested in one supreme Court, and in such inferior Courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good Behavior, and shall, at stated Times, receive for their Services a Compensation which shall not be diminished during their Continuance in Office. The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and Equity, arising under this Constitution, the Laws of the United States of the Solar System, and Treaties made, or which shall be made, under their Authority; to all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls; to all Cases of admiralty, maritime, and space Jurisdiction; to Controversies to which the United States of the Solar System shall be a Party; to Controversies between two or more States; between a State and Citizens of another State; between Citizens of different States; between Citizens of the same State claiming Lands under Grants of different States, and between a State, or the Citizens thereof, and foreign States, Citizens or Subjects.

    In all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, and those in which a State shall be Party, the supreme Court shall have original Jurisdiction. In all the other Cases before mentioned, the supreme Court shall have appellate Jurisdiction, both as to Law and Fact, with such Exceptions, and under such Regulations as the Congress shall make. The Trial of all Crimes, except in Cases of Impeachment, shall be by Jury; and such Trial shall be held in the State where the said Crimes shall have been committed; but when not committed within any State, the Trial shall be at such Place or Places as the Congress may by Law have directed. Treason against the United States of the Solar System, shall consist only in levying War against them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving them Aid and Comfort. No Person shall be convicted of Treason unless on the Testimony of two Witnesses to the same overt Act, or on Confession in open Court. The Congress shall have power to declare the Punishment of Treason, but no Attainder of Treason shall work Corruption of Blood, or Forfeiture except during the Life of the Person attainted.

    Full Faith and Credit shall be given in each State to the public Acts, Records, and judicial Proceedings of every other State. And the Congress may by general Laws prescribe the Manner in which such Acts, Records and Proceedings shall be proved, and the Effect thereof.

    The Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all Privileges and Immunities of Citizens in the several States. A Person charged in any State with Treason, Felony, or other Crime, who shall flee from Justice, and be found in another State, shall on demand of the executive Authority of the State from which they fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State having Jurisdiction of the Crime. No Person held to Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or Regulation therein, be discharged from such Service or Labour, But shall be delivered up on Claim of the Party to whom such Service or Labour may be due.

    New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but no new States shall be formed or erected within the Jurisdiction of any other State; nor any State be formed by the Junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the Consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful Rules and Regulations respecting the Territory or other Property belonging to the United States of the Solar System; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the United States of the Solar System, or of any particular State. The United States of the Solar System shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of them against Invasion; and on Application of the Legislature, or of the Executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic Violence.

    The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose Amendments to this Constitution, or, on the Application of the Legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall call a Convention for proposing Amendments, which, in either Case, shall be valid to all Intents and Purposes, as part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several States, or by Conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other Mode of Ratification may be proposed by the Congress; Provided that no Amendment which may be made prior to the Year One thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any Manner affect the first and fourth Clauses in the Ninth Section of the first Article; and that no State, without its Consent, shall be deprived of its equal Suffrage in the Senate.

    The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Members of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial Officers, both of the United States of the Solar System and of the several States, shall be bound by Oath or Affirmation, to support this Constitution; but no religious Test shall ever be required as a Qualification to any Office or public Trust under the United States of the Solar System.

    Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people to peaceably assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.

    A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be infringed.

    No Soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, without the consent of the Owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law.

    The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the people or things to be seized.

    No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of War or public danger; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against themself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation.

    In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the Assistance of Counsel for his defence.

    In Suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury, shall be otherwise re-examined in any Court of the United States of the Solar System, than according to the rules of the common law.

    Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted.

    The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.

    The powers not delegated to the United States of the Solar System by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.

    The Judicial power of the United States of the Solar System shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by Citizens of another State, or by Citizens or Subjects of any Foreign State.

    The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves; they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the persons voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-President and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States of the Solar System, directed to the President of the Senate;

    The President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates and the votes shall then be counted;

    The person having the greatest Number of votes for President, shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President.

    The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed, and if no persons have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States of the Solar System.

    Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States of the Solar System, or any place subject to their jurisdiction.

    All persons born or naturalized in the United States of the Solar System, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States of the Solar System and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States of the Solar System; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws.

    Representatives shall be apportioned among the several States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of people in each State. But when the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice-President of the United States of the Solar System, Representatives in Congress, the Executive and Judicial officers of a State, or the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any citizen of such State, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States of the Solar System, or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such citizens shall bear to the whole number of citizens twenty-one years of age in such State.

    No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States of the Solar System, or as a member of any State legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove such disability.

    The validity of the public debt of the United States of the Solar System, authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the United States of the Solar System nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States of the Solar System, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held illegal and void. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article.

    The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or by any State on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    The Senate of the United States of the Solar System shall be composed of two Senators from each State, elected by the people thereof, for six years; and each Senator shall have one vote. The electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State legislatures.

    When vacancies happen in the representation of any State in the Senate, the executive authority of such State shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies: Provided, That the legislature of any State may empower the executive thereof to make temporary appointments until the persons fill the vacancies by election as the legislature may direct.

    The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or by any State on account of sex.

    The terms of the President and Vice President shall end at noon on the 20th day of January, and the terms of Senators and Representatives at noon on the 3d day of January, of the years in which such terms would have ended if this article had not been ratified; and the terms of their successors shall then begin.

    The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall begin at noon on the 3d day of January, unless they shall by law appoint a different day.

    If, at the time fixed for the beginning of the term of the President, the President elect shall have died, the Vice President elect shall become President. If a President shall not have been chosen before the time fixed for the beginning of his term, or if the President elect shall have failed to qualify, then the Vice President elect shall act as President until a President shall have qualified; and the Congress may by law provide for the case wherein neither a President elect nor a Vice President elect shall have qualified, declaring who shall then act as President, or the manner in which one who is to act shall be selected, and such person shall act accordingly until a President or Vice President shall have qualified.

    The Congress may by law provide for the case of the death of any of the persons from whom the House of Representatives may choose a President whenever the right of choice shall have devolved upon them, and for the case of the death of any of the persons from whom the Senate may choose a Vice President whenever the right of choice shall have devolved upon them.

    No person shall be elected to the office of the President more than twice, and no person who has held the office of President, or acted as President, for more than two years of a term to which some other person was elected President shall be elected to the office of the President more than once. But this Article shall not apply to any person holding the office of President, when this Article was proposed by the Congress, and shall not prevent any person who may be holding the office of President, or acting as President, during the term within which this Article becomes operative from holding the office of President or acting as President during the remainder of such term.

    The District constituting the seat of Government of the United States of the Solar System shall appoint in such manner as the Congress may direct: A number of electors of President and Vice President equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives in Congress to which the District would be entitled if it were a State, but in no event more than the least populous State; they shall be in addition to those appointed by the States, but they shall be considered, for the purposes of the election of President and Vice President, to be electors appointed by a State; and they shall meet in the District and perform such duties as provided by the twelfth article of amendment.

    The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System to vote in any primary or other election for President or Vice President, for electors for President or Vice President, or for Senator or Representative in Congress, shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or any State by reason of failure to pay any poll tax or other tax.

    In case of the removal of the President from office or of their death or resignation, the Vice President shall become President.

    Whenever there is a vacancy in the office of the Vice President, the President shall nominate a Vice President who shall take office upon confirmation by a majority vote of both Houses of Congress.

    Whenever the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that they are unable to discharge the powers and duties of their office, and until they transmit to them a written declaration to the contrary, such powers and duties shall be discharged by the Vice President as Acting President.

    Whenever the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive departments or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall immediately assume the powers and duties of the office as Acting President.

    Thereafter, when the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that no inability exists, they shall resume the powers and duties of their office unless the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive department or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit within four days to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of their office. Thereupon Congress shall decide the issue, assembling within forty eight hours for that purpose if not in session. If the Congress, within twenty one days after receipt of the latter written declaration, or, if Congress is not in session, within twenty one days after Congress is required to assemble, determines by two thirds vote of both Houses that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of their office, the Vice President shall continue to discharge the same as Acting President; otherwise, the President shall resume the powers and duties of their office.

    The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System, who are eighteen years of age or older, to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or by any State on account of age.

    No law, varying the compensation for the services of the Senators and Representatives, shall take effect, until an election of Representatives shall have intervened.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Capitol-building-washington-dc
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Londres_st_pauls_cathedral
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 St-peters-basilica
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1300393944-united-nations-flickr-user-united-nations-photo6-803x1000
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jun 05, 2013 11:08 pm

    Consider George Zebrowski's Heathen God (1971). http://cdn.preterhuman.net/texts/literature/fiction/science_fiction/Heathen-God%20by%20George%20Zebrowski.txt Consider the possibility that this might be the Genesis of the Human (G)NOME Project!! Please remember that this entire thread is a corrective mental and spiritual conditioning process -- and should NOT be considered to be normative. It is a spectrum of ideas and images (good and bad) -- to make us think!! You might be VERY surprised by how conservative I REALLY am -- but it might not be YOUR brand of conservatism!! We might eventually have that Final-Jihad after-all. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DcAj8MlQTKY We always end-up fighting with each-other -- don't we??!! Gotta help fulfill the prophecies in the Book of Revelation -- don't we??? We gotta make things worse -- to make things better -- don't we??? We gotta kill people -- to save people -- don't we??? What's wrong with this picture??? Anyone??? BTW -- these Russians don't seem to like President Obama!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nR2cBAcLpGU Can't we just all get along??? I've been told that I'm watched on my walks -- and even in the bathroom. I've heard rude comments regarding me, by people I didn't know, who obviously knew things they shouldn't know (without spying). There have been strange people snooping around my house -- I've discovered evidence that uninvited strangers have been IN my house -- and I have been harassed repeatedly on my front-porch. Like I said before -- You HAD a friend -- and you might've lost your BEST friend. The purges should be commencing anytime now. I hope everyone's happy... https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_39avaboNTI

    GEORGE ZEBROWSKI was born December 28, 1945, in Villach, Austria, of Polish parents. He grew up in England, Manhattan, the Bronx and Miami, and he is one of an extremely small group of authors who have achieved literary success in a second language. He attended Harpur College and the State University of New York at Binghamton, majoring in philosophy, and he brings his interest in this field to his writing-several of his science fiction stories utilize philosophical concepts.

    He is a member of the World Future Society, Science Fiction Writers of America, and the SFWA Speakers' Bureau. He has reviewed books for Craw daddy, Science Fiction Review and Riverside Quarterly,- has been a reader for Dell Books; has sold fiction to The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction, If, Infinity and to several forthcoming collections of original stories. Currently he lectures in science fiction at SUNY-Binghamton, edits the SfWA Bulletin and writes. His two forthcoming novels are The Omega Point and Macrolife.

    The story "Heathen God" was a 1971 Nebula Award finalist.
    . . . every heathen deity has its place in the flow of existence."

    The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.

    The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.

    The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.

    The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.

    Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.

    As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden.

    At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.

    On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission.

    Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.

    Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.

    Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.

    "Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path.

    Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."

    "Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."

    "You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."

    "Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."

    They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.

    The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.

    As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."

    "If you wish," Chavez said. Why am 1 afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation, he thought.

    Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin.

    He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation. "My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us." Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look.

    "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play.

    Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken.

    The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve. Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter.

    It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time.

    Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.

    Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain (r)f the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing.

    Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."

    Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head.

    He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar.

    Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.

    The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I Red from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me. Without this I am nothing."

    There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.

    I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?

    "It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."

    Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.

    "I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.

    "They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"

    Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?

    There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.

    Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.

    Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"

    A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.

    "Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper
    in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic.

    Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid- Compton turned to Chavez.
    "Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you." "The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted. Chavez was silent. "Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome. "Shoot!" The lasers reached out like tongues.

    The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass. "Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. lie didn't know what to do. lie looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame.

    The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.

    When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to theca. He put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.

    Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen.

    Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ-probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still-was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be?

    The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had
    made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .

    O Lord, I pray for a sign! Chavez thought.

    But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.

    But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way of: it hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.

    He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.

    In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.


    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 400000000000000046827_s4The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 N3292The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 06campbell072The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 7911824396_9f004e8a39_zThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 400000000000000098044_s4The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 06campbell049The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 N32052The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1471678412_63a3f2d423_zThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 SwiftthoughtsThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 N302609The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 C15469The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Monadic-universeThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 MllgThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 T3456The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 N4995The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 105169.mainThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 N2864The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 T868The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 N41830The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 T5728The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 C6122
    There is a problem in Article 1 - Section 2 of the U.S. Constitution. There is a remnant of the slavery era - which really doesn't apply to anything existing today - but should be removed, nonetheless. Here it is in it's original form:

    "Representatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective Numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole Number of free , including those bound to Service for a Term of Years."

    Here is the appropriate modification:

    "Representatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective Numbers."

    I am making this modification everywhere I can still edit. Obviously, this can't be done in the old Avalon 1 thread - or at the beginning of this thread - where I no longer have access to the 'Guest' portions.

    I should have caught this earlier. I really am trying to leave as much of the Constitution, "as is". If one keeps changing things - pretty soon you end up with nothing resembling the original document. I really am aiming for historical continuity. We need to build upon the best which has existed for a significant period of time - and which is currently widely used.

    I really am disappointed that no one has discussed the contents of the Founding Documents to any great extent. There were a couple of interesting comments on AV1 regarding constitutional particulars - but that was about all. I really feel as though this world might be in the process of going down hard. We seem to be living in a damn dreamworld - with very little real common-sense. We gawk at aliens and dimensions - yet we can't seem to deal with the most basic components of our civilization. Are we really all that civilized? Do we need a New World Order Theocracy to kick our asses into some semblance of reality? I fear that we are in for a very rude awakening - very soon. We have a brief period of opportunity to avoid a really nasty theocracy. We don't seem to realize how much trouble we're really in. We may have to find out the hard way. Then everyone will probably bitch about why no one told them how bad things really were. This whole mess makes me sicker than anyone can imagine. I want to quit - each and every day. This all seems to be a monumental exercise in futility. Is everyone brain-dead? Is there anyone out there? Anyone at all?

    We can bitch about the elites, regressive aliens, and Lucifer - and I've done my fair-share of bashing - but I think most of the blame for our plight should be directed toward ourselves. When I listen to people like Bill Cooper, Alex Collier, Jordan Maxwell, and Alex Jones - I hear them expressing extreme frustration with the ignorance and apathy of the general public. NO ONE WISHES TO TAKE RESPONSIBILITY FOR ANYTHING. WE HAVE MADE IT VERY, VERY EASY FOR THE ELITES, REGRESSIVE ALIENS, AND LUCIFER TO TAKE ADVANTAGE OF US. WE HAVE BROUGHT MOST OF THIS MESS UPON OURSELVES.

    I don't mean to be shrill - but I said that I was going to become tougher and more focused - and I meant it. I've been way too soft - for way too long. The honeymoon is over! Sometimes I think that Responsible Freedom might have to be Theocratically Imposed - even though this seems to be a Supreme Contradiction. Think about it...

    This probably makes the Vatican livid (if they have even read it) - but my 9.5 Theses and Orthodoxymoron Guidestone is sort of a kinder, gentler, minimalist theocracy. I contradict myself everytime I open my mouth! I think I make everyone angry!

    I'm beginning to place a lot of my thinking and conceptualizing, within the walls of the Vatican - even though I have a love/hate relationship with the Roman Catholic Church. I love reading the books by Father Malachi Martin - especially regarding his mixing of politics and religion. He simultaneously supports and attacks the church - which is probably as it should be. One must be both critical and pastoral. The Jesuits scare the hell out of me - but I respect their grasp of what is really going on in this universe. If they had a new boss - I think they would all be just fine. You guys know exactly what I'm talking about! Sometimes I think the gods and goddesses who are found in artwork and sculpture - in and around pyramids, temples, churches, museums, state-houses, concert-halls, cathedrals, etc. - should be viewed as being idealized human beings - who we can all become. There should be a certain robustness and loftiness to the human family. We should all be Pharaohs, Presidents, Emperors, and Pontiffs - and I really do think that Jesus Christ would approve. Some say that Jesus was/is the Archangel Michael, and an Egyptian Pharaoh. Jesus was ROYALTY! Jesus was not some goddamned wimp!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 567293
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1Archangel_Michael
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Rome-vatican-f4td
    What sort of a Pope might Jesus be? Would Jesus even be a Pope? If Jesus became the Pope - would anyone believe that it was really Jesus? Would people be disappointed? I have speculated that the Queen of Heaven might be the God of This World. If he/she were removed - who might take their place? If it were Jesus - would he remain hidden - due to the reality of deception and unrealistic expectations? Will many people be deceived by a counterfeit second-coming of Christ? This world is in confusion - and I am very apprehensive that 90% of the world population might not be able to properly determine the difference between truth and bs. There are many sincere people, who have believed various things for decades - and they do not wish to become confused by the facts. I suspect that Jesus might remain in the shadows - even if he were placed in charge of the Roman Catholic Church. The reality of divinity might not match-up with any of our expectations. You have no idea how concerned I am about all of this. My roots are conservative Christian - but I have been very rudely awakened and disillusioned. My search for truth has mostly been a solitary journey. Just look at my threads on AV1 and MOA. Some of them might have a lot of views - because I kept bumping them - and commenting on my own threads. But look at the comments - other than my own. There are very few - and most of them do not really engage me intellectually. There are some very notable and commendable exceptions.

    Sometimes I think that the only ones who really get what I'm talking about - are what some of us refer to as 'regressives'. Just a feeling, sometimes. They might not be on my side - and they might see me as a threat - because I'm poking and prodding where most mere mortals fear to tread. I continue to think that the real truth will surprise nearly all of us - if we ever 'get it'. I sometimes think that a 'benevolent shadow government' will have to replace a 'malevolent shadow government' - and gradually move humanity in the right direction. I so hope that I'm wrong - but I think we have been screwed-with for so many thousands of years - that we're not going to really get well for hundreds of years - even if this solar system is placed in the very best of hands. I am very troubled tonight. I really don't see a 'happily ever after' scenario materializing anytime soon. What if Michael/Jesus reincarnated as Pharaoh after Pharaoh after Pharaoh - until Michael/Jesus just said 'NO!' to the Annunaki Queen of Heaven / God of This World? What if Jesus got himself crucified - and paraded on crucifixes - while the Annunaki controlled the Roman Emperors and Pontiffs - as Proxy-Christs (in place of Christ - or anti-Christ)? If the Annunaki are removed from this solar system - and Jesus is placed in charge of the Roman Catholic Church - and the Solar System - would anyone believe that such a thing had even occurred? What would it take to convince people? Would this change for the better - really be a change for the better? Would people prefer to continue to be misused, abused, and lied-to? I wonder. It really makes me wonder. I am very depressed. So what am I going to do? I'm going to keep reading 'Windswept House'! O wretched man that I am!

    Carol wrote:Oxy, Jesus was and still is royalty. His life on earth by his choice was that of a humble man. He led by example so that the poorest individual he came across would know that Jesus was there for him or her too. No he was not a wimp. He was a learned man who had great courage and changed mens and womens hearts. His message was that he and god were available to everyone and that all were equal and worthy in Gods eyes who loved Jesus and God.
    Thank-you Carol. Forgive my impatience and shrillness. I'm still trying to consider a lot of different possibilities - which might tie a lot of loose-ends together. The humility thing can be used against Jesus, and His followers, by the proud and aggressive - who are very skilled at throwing their weight around - without compassion. I guess I'm considering the possibility that we will all be reincarnating endlessly on Earth - for millions of years into the future - and that we should make a very clean, soft, and comfortable bed to sleep in. I know people who don't think their wonderful bodies, or this beautiful Earth is good enough for them. They are expecting Jesus to appear in the sky, in a glorified-form, surrounded by shining angels - with their dead relatives literally emerging from their graves. Then they expect to leave this Earth for Heaven - while the majority of the human race is exterminated - and Earth is destroyed by fire. Then the Earth is supposed to be recreated into a much better form - and the saved select will return to Earth - and live forever - without dying - and with Jesus reigning as King of Kings and Lord of Lords. The second-coming of Christ has been expected to be just around the corner for 2,000 years - yet the professed followers of Jesus have not reverenced and obeyed the Teachings of Jesus - and they still don't. While they are living in a pie in the sky dreamworld - the world is going to hell around them - and they don't resist this - because it is prophecied in Daniel and Revelation that bad things will happen before Jesus returns to Earth in glory. So, really, the bad things are actually good things - because this means that the second-coming of Christ is imminent. I sincerely hope that no one is disappointed. What if Jesus was here, throughout antiquity, as various versions of Horus or Tammuz? What if he truly became a persona non grata to just about everyone, especially the Annunaki, after His crucifixion - and has been largely ignored for 2,000 years? What if He surfaces presently as a broken and despondant man - who is pretty much disgusted with everyone and everything - is rude, sensual - and even swears? The church would reject Him. Everyone would reject Him. Then, they'd all probably get on 150 mile-long spaceships - destined for Sirius slavery. Once again - I hope everyone is happy - and no one is disappointed. Would a serious study of the Archangels and Solar System Governance - in the context of the Vatican - be a productive pursuit? I really don't wish to be a ufo-sighting chaser. I have seen ufo's. I have had supernatural experiences. And I think I may have spoken with those who were more than human - both online and in person. I am more interested in what is behind the phenomenon than I am in sensational observations. Now I'm going to go back to reading my books by Father Malachi Martin. Then I might continue reading 'The Holy Tablets' by Malachi York. Then I will probably read Gerald Massey. A word to the wise...Don't neglect the 'M's'. Damn! I'm late for my exorcist appointment! Too hip! Gotta go! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0IwBlWDEQ_Y Take me to your therapist!

    Memorable quotes for Sphere (1998) http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0120184/quotes

    Barnes: Ask him for his last name.
    Harry: What?
    Barnes: I want a full name for my report. I'm not putting in my report that I lost a crew member on a deep-sat expedition to find an alien named "Jerry."

    Barnes: If this translation is right this alien sounds like an idiot.
    Beth: That's something to consider - a stupid alien. Well, they must have them.

    Beth: Is there heat coming off this thing or is it just happy to see me?

    Interviewer: I see you have a scar on your neck.
    Beth: Car accident.
    Interviewer: Were you drinking?
    Beth: Yeah - but I wasn't driving.

    Harry: Are you a religious man, Norman?
    Norman Goodman: Atheist, but I'm flexible.

    Harry: So that's what the little green men are saying now? "Take me to your therapist"?

    Harry: Whatever it is, it was inside the Sphere. Now it's out, free to act.

    Norman Goodman: I would be happy if Jerry had no emotions whatsoever. Because the thing of it is once you go down that road... here's Jerry, an emotional being cooped up for 300 years with no one to talk to... none of the socialization, the emotional growth that comes from contact with other emotional beings...
    Harry: So...?
    Norman Goodman: What happens if Jerry gets mad?

    Barnes: Oh, you are a hell of a woman. I wish I knew you in the old days. Norman told me you were...
    Beth: [defensive] Norman told you what?
    Barnes: Let's put it this way - that if Jerry could read your mind, he'd be bored with ours!

    Beth: Are you telling me that by Harry going into the Sphere, he now has the power to manifest his dreams, his fantasies.
    Norman Goodman: MANIFEST! MANIFEST! He made it happen. It's not that different from a child. A child imagines something that believes its real and its not there, but with Harry, He not only makes it real from himself, he makes real for all of us.

    Harry: [sympathetically] Are you afraid of dying, Norman?

    Harry: See? It's not impossible - it's ridiculous.

    Harry: [quoting "Jerry"] "I make a journey. You make a journey. We make a journey together."
    Beth: I think Jerry's channeling Deepak Chopra.

    Harry: I forgive you, Norman. I forgive you! But I *don't* forgive you for Ted - he's a pain in the XXX.

    [the group is breathing helium]
    Dr. Ted Fielding: [high pitched voice] Oxygen is a corrosive gas, in the same family as fluorine and chlorine - hydrochloric acid, hydrofluoric acid. That's why we're breathing helium down here, because oxygen at any level higher than 2.3 becomes toxic.
    Norman Goodman: [high pitched voice] Can you run that by me again, Ted? I don't speak balloon.

    Norman Goodman: What is it, Harry?
    Dr. Harry Adams: Take a look. It's chipped!
    Captain Harold C. Barnes: Alright, it's chipped - so what?
    Dr. Harry Adams: Well I thought you said this thing wouldn't damage when it crashed and that this titanium alloy was so superstrong there's no way you can hurt it.
    Captain Harold C. Barnes: I did.
    Dr. Harry Adams: So how come it chips when this scientist just bangs on it with a hammer?

    Dr. Harry Adams: Anybody else wonder who the hell opened that door?

    Dr. Ted Fielding: We come in peace. Hm - I always wanted to say that.

    Norman Goodman: What the hell is it?
    Captain Harold C. Barnes: Whatever it is - it seems to be what this bird was designed to do. Go out in the space and gather things like this up and bring it back.
    Norman Goodman: Yeah, but back from where?
    Dr. Harry Adams: Don't get too excited, Ted - turn this thing over and it'll probably say 'Made in Korea'

    Dr. Harry Adams: We're all gonna die down here.
    Norman Goodman: What?
    Dr. Harry Adams: You see? It's curious. Ted did figure it out - time travel. And when we get back, we gonna tell everyone. How it's possible, how it's done, what the dangers are. But then why fifty years in the future when the spacecraft encounters a black hole does the computer call it an 'unknown entry event'? Why don't they know? If they don't know, that means we never told anyone. And if we never told anyone it means we never made it back. Hence we die down here. Just as a matter of deductive logic.

    Captain Harold C. Barnes: Break out your five-day deodorant pads - we're here for the duration.

    Dr. Harry Adams: I'm not choking, you Xxxxxxx! I hate squid!

    Dr. Ted Fielding: Harry!
    Norman Goodman: Harry.
    Dr. Ted Fielding: 19! Wunderkind!

    Captain Harold C. Barnes: If the habitat is full of water, you'll be dead!

    Dr. Harry Adams: Calling Dr. Halperine... Dr. Beth Halperine... Please return to reality.

    Alice 'Teeny' Fletcher: They're stingin' me through my suit!

    Beth: I wanted to thank you for saving my life.
    Norman Goodman: ...An interesting life to save...

    [last lines]
    Norman Goodman: Why are you holding my hand?
    Harry: YOU'RE holding MY hand.

    Harry: Follow the yellow brick road.

    Norman Goodman: ['Jerry' types on the screen "I WANT TO TALK TO TED"] You can't Jerry he's dead.
    Norman Goodman: ['Jerry' types on the screen "I WANT TO TALK TO BARNES"] You can't talk to him either Barnes is dead too.
    Norman Goodman: ['Jerry' types on the screen "I WANT TO TALK TO THEM NOW!"] You can't Jerry they're dead you killed them

    Norman Goodman: ['Jerry' types on the screen "I WILL KILL YOU!"] No Jerry don't do that.

    Norman Goodman: Can I ask you something about this reflective surface?
    Barnes: Yeah, it appears to be mercury, doesn't it? Except mercury is liquid at this temperature.
    Norman Goodman: Oh, no. That's not what I'm talking about. What worries me is that it's reflecting everything but us.

    Dr. Harry Adams: Where's Teeny? I thought she did all the cooking around here.
    Captain Harold C. Barnes: She had an unfortunate accident Harry, she was killed.
    Dr. Harry Adams: Killed? how?
    Captain Harold C. Barnes: Jellyfish.
    Dr. Harry Adams: Jellyfish? That's strange.
    Captain Harold C. Barnes: Yes that is strange isn't it.
    Carol wrote:Go to that still quiet place within and there you will find him as he is indwelling once he has been invited into your heart. JT By the way, the picture of Millar's second coming is hysterical.
    Thank-you Carol. The indwelling Christ brings me both peace and a sword. In a world of evil and contradictions - one should not be too content. Christ in you - the hope of glory. What if Jesus turns out to be a lot like Millar? I think Jesus would be comfortable and competent in both formal and informal situations. Indeed - a combination of the royal and servant models of leadership. But it might take a couple of lifetimes for Jesus to really get used to being listened to! One gets sort of rusty and bitter - when they are disenfranchised and out of power - for thousands of years. Once again - I am not shaking my fist at the Creator God of the Universe. I am simply shaking. I don't have a problem having a Genuinely Benevolent Divinity at the Center of Solar System Governance - but I do have a problem with malevolent charlatans who use God's Name in vain. My guess is that Jesus would serve as a low-key, yet very powerful, authority of last resort - in a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Forgive me if I am wrong about this speculation. Once again - I don't know the whole story. I continue to fly-blind - yet I am supposed to make important decisions. This really doesn't seem fair. What's really going on here? Check this out. It might be later than we think. https://www.youtube.com/user/UFOTVstudios#p/u/0/NFzvrCa-j10

    Who would be the winners and the losers in a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? I'd like to think that everyone would be a winner over the long haul. There might seem to be a stratification of winners and losers in the short term - but I think things would even out - long term. All of the ancient Star Wars, Masters of the Universe, Hybridization, and Technology issues would obviously have to be resolved. They could not just be swept under the rug - so to speak. How might all of this be peacefully resolved - without the erruption of brand-new Star Wars? The forces and hatred in this universe might be deeper and more powerful than we can possibly imagine. I intend to pursue a peaceful solution by promoting the spirit and letter of this thread. I am presently reading 'The Art of War' by Sun Tzu. I intend to win without fighting. I will attempt to be a Peaceful Intellectual General. The gloves are coming off - and I will be much more aggressive in the promotion of Responsible Freedom. The regressives won't know what hit them. It will be over before it starts. In fact - it might already be a fait accompli or a cou de gras or a never mind...Q.E.D.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Lupa_1009401i
    I Love Roman Art and Architecture!!
    (But seriously, there is a VERY dark
    side to this image. Think about it.)
    Pleiades (Greek mythology)From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pleiades_(Greek_mythology)
    This article is about Greek mythology. The Pleiades star cluster also appears in many other mythologies.

    The Pleiades (pronounced /ˈplaɪ.ədiːz/, also /ˈpliːədiːz/; from the Greek Πλειάδες [pleːˈades], Modern [pliˈaðes]), companions of Artemis, were the seven daughters of the titan Atlas and the sea-nymph Pleione born on Mount Cyllene. They are the sisters of Calypso, Hyas, the Hyades, and the Hesperides. The Pleiades were nymphs in the train of Artemis, and together with the seven Hyades were called the Atlantides, Dodonides, or Nysiades, nursemaids and teachers to the infant Bacchus.

    There is some debate as to the origin of the name Pleiades. Previously, it was accepted the name is derived from the name of their mother, Pleione. However, the name Pleiades may derive from πλεῖν (to sail) because of their importance in delimiting the sailing season in the Mediterranean Sea.

    Several of the most prominent male Olympian gods (including Zeus, Poseidon, and Ares) engaged in affairs with the seven heavenly sisters. These relationships resulted in the birth of their children.

    Maia, eldest of the seven Pleiades, was mother of Hermes by Zeus.
    Electra was mother of Dardanus and Iasion by Zeus.
    Taygete was mother of Lacedaemon, also by Zeus.
    Alcyone was mother of Hyrieus by Poseidon.
    Celaeno was mother of Lycus and Eurypylus by Poseidon.
    Sterope (also Asterope) was mother of Oenomaus by Ares.
    Merope, youngest of the seven Pleiades, was wooed by Orion. In other mythic contexts she married Sisyphus and, becoming mortal, faded away. She bore to Sisyphus several sons.

    After Atlas was forced to carry the heavens on his shoulders, Orion began to pursue all of the Pleiades, and Zeus transformed them first into doves, and then into stars to comfort their father. The constellation of Orion is said to still pursue them across the night sky. One of the most memorable myths involving the Pleiades is the story of how these sisters literally became stars, their catasterism. According to some versions of the tale, all seven sisters committed suicide because they were so saddened by either the fate of their father, Atlas, or the loss of their siblings, the Hyades. In turn Zeus, the ruler of the Greek gods, immortalized the sisters by placing them in the sky. There these seven stars formed the constellation known thereafter as the Pleiades.

    The Greek poet Hesiod mentions the Pleiades several times in his Works and Days. As the Pleiades are primarily winter stars, they feature prominently in the ancient agricultural calendar. Here is a bit of advice from Hesiod:

    "And if longing seizes you for sailing the stormy seas,
    when the Pleiades flee mighty Orion
    and plunge into the misty deep
    and all the gusty winds are raging,
    then do not keep your ship on the wine-dark sea
    but, as I bid you, remember to work the land."
    (Works and Days 618-23)

    The Pleiades would "flee mighty Orion and plunge into the misty deep" as they set in the West, which they would begin to do just before dawn during October–November, a good time of the year to lay up your ship after the fine summer weather and "remember to work the land"; in Mediterranean agriculture autumn is the time to plough and sow.

    The poet Lord Tennyson mentions the Pleiades in his poem Locksley Hall:

    "Many a night I saw the Pleiads, rising through the mellow shade,
    Glitter like a swarm of fire-flies tangled in a silver braid."
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pleiades+Anime
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Hb_10.64.13
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pleiades_map
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pleiades
    Monday, February 18, 2008

    I am known to humans as KRLLL. I am known to humans as an alien. I have been living on Planet Earth since the middle of the twentieth century. My planet of origin is located in the Pleiades. It is known as Pleon. I bring peace and wisdom. There is another alien force on Planet Earth who is your master. This alien force is not your friend, and yet you obey. I bring liberation, and yet you do not listen. Time is running out. Change course or forever face enslavement.

    Here is something for you to consider:

    1. Evolution of Everything (Physical & Spiritual).
    2. Genetic Engineering & Rule by Good Aliens/Spirits (God) in the Garden of Eden (Ancient Earth). General Peace & Harmony.
    3. Attack/Deception/War of Evil Aliens/Spirits against the Good Aliens/Spirits/Humans. The Good Aliens/Spirits are driven from the Garden of Eden (Ancient Earth). Humanity made a mistake of Biblical proportions. Genesis reads a bit differently, doesn't it? But what makes more sense? The Reptillian Devil was in charge, which is why Genesis reads the way it does!
    4. Genetic Engineering & Rule by Evil Aliens/Spirits with Humans fighting with each other. Ancient religion emerges (Summarian, Egyptian, etc. - created by Evil Aliens/Spirits to control Humans).
    5. Moses & Others rebel against the Evil Aliens/Spirits/Religions with the help of Good Aliens/Spirits. The Bible (Old Testament) is a mixture of Good & Evil. One has to carefully read between the lines to figure out what is really going on. The truth had to be disguised. Some activity atributed to God is really evil and of Satanic origin. Atrocities and sacrifices are examples.
    6. Jesus intensifies the rebellion and establishes a condensed, non-corrupt version of the Old Testament religion promoted by Moses and Others. The Teachings of Jesus are generally ignored by the Christian Church for 2,000 years. Thus, the Evil Aliens/Spirits/Religions retain their control of Planet Earth.
    7. People finally do what Jesus said to do (they haven't so far), and the Battle of Armageddon results. Good Aliens/Spirits/People battle Evil Aliens/Spirits/People for control of Planet Earth.
    8. The Evil Aliens/Spirits/People are driven from Planet Earth and onto Nibiru, which becomes the Devil's Island Prison Planet of the Universe. The Good Aliens/Spirits/People gain total control of Planet Earth. This is the Garden of Eden regained, and what is known as Heaven or Paradise. Proceed wisely.

    KRLLL
    http://krlll.com/
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 24, 2008 10:03 PM EDT
    Comments: Krlll.... I've got a great little 1 bedroom over my garage that would be perfect for you. It has a 2 burner stove and free cable. Sorry about the fridge...but I heard you don't eat solid food, so that should be ok. I'm asking $500/mo. but for you (since you're intergallactic and all, I'll let it go for $450, and that doesn't include a pet deposit. Let me know this weekend, because Algar the Magnificent wants his deposit back.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 12, 2008 5:28 PM EDT
    Comments: To the human (or alien) who thinks that God will punish me...I do not claim God-ship. I am an ambassador for an unbelievably good God. A God that is merciful to even a smart-ass alien like me...KRLLL
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 9, 2008 8:27 PM EDT
    Comments: Good People v Bad People. Good Spirits v Bad Spirits. Good Aliens v Bad Aliens. Good Gods v Bad Gods. Star Wars. Responsible Freedom v Irresponsible Tyranny. Choose Wisely. KRLLL
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 9, 2008 6:51 PM EDT
    Comments: Intresting, "Remember its the real Nice guys that get you" www.youtube.com/chicagoground Feed me more of the information you may have and I shall do the same.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 9, 2008 12:08 AM EDT
    Comments: Read Leviticus 21 and Matthew 5-7. Which God do you serve? KRLLL
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on May 7, 2008 10:18 PM EDT
    Comments: you know this isn't funny! The Lord God will judge you for claiming God ship. Just because God showed you a little bit of His secrets you think you know everything. He will NOT have mercy on you!
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on March 25, 2008 1:14 PM EDT
    Comments: Ok we had a very interesting night last night. The only problem is I can't remember anything. I would really like to be able to remember what we talked about and if it was a prosperous meeting. Nix the don't remember stuff. I can take it. I need to remember so I can follow through with whatever it is I can help you with. I want to listen to you but I can't remember what it is that I need to listen to. I'm hoping I can help get your message out if I can. Or not if you want. Same place and time tonight.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on March 24, 2008 3:55 PM EDT
    Comments: If it's you for real met me like you did the first time. Or the time I remember at least. I have some questions I need answered. If that wasn't you then lets get together and talk about some things that need some attention. That I might be able to help with if I can.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    submitted on February 18, 2008 1:30 PM EST
    Comments: Save us KRLLL
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Paul_-_Ein_Alien_auf_der_Flucht_2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Paul
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 PAUL%2BCONTEMPLATES%2BALIEN%2BFROM%2BHIS%2BROSWELL%2BFILM
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Alien+Paul
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Alien-Abduction-1024x768
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Paul-alien-movie-comedy-sigourney-weaver-cameo1
    Never Mess with the "Big-Guy"!!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Jun 07, 2013 9:53 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Jun 06, 2013 10:35 pm

    Good evening fellow solar system citizens.

    I like the general direction of this thread, yet I think that others will perfect the general idea. This really is only the beginning. It's sort of fun to brainstorm - but this approach does have it's limitations. I don't like to keep repeating things - yet this is how learning takes place. Sometimes, to undo - one must overdo. Again - I don't know what the true state of affairs really are. I don't know how close to the edge I really am. I don't know how close to the edge, the human race really is. I don't feel well and happy, at all. I keep trying to break through into the sunshine - yet it never quite happens. This is sort of a sad road - despite my attempted idealism. I continue to think that this thread is more of a study-guide, than anything else. It's not so much what I think. It's what YOU think as YOU watch the links, read my comments, and the comments of others. This thread jumps around a lot. At times it is whining and shrill (probably most of the time). I really don't know when I am helping, and when I am hurting. I don't know when I go too far - or not far enough. I have no idea. I just feel compelled to try to keep dealing with all of this - even though it never really seems to help - me, or anyone else - despite the occasional encouragement. I suspect that if everything went in the direction of this thread, that I still wouldn't be happy. I'd find something else to complain and crusade about. I keep feeling like I can never, ever be happy. Something will always be majorly wrong. I just watched tonight's episode of 'V' - and I had mixed feelings. I appreciate the down to earth sci-fi - which touches upon some of the things I have been researching - but so much of the show has been Hollywood arguing and violence as usual. When I watched the previews for other shows, during the commercial breaks, it was mostly irresponsible sex and gratuitous violence. There are so many put-downs and sarcastic comments. It all really made me sick tonight. I watch very little television. I bought my little TV just so I could watch 'V' - and that's about all I have watched. I doubt that the Powers That Be are concerned about social unrest and violence. If they were - they would eliminate 90% of the arguing and violence in motion pictures and television programs. The truth is - they don't give a damn. They want us to fight with each other. They want us to fight with them. Then they can really crack down on us. They listen to our phone-calls. They search our homes, without warrants. Our lives are open books - for our protection - of course. Well - get rid of 90% of irresponsible sex and gratutitous violence from ALL media outlets if you bastards are worried about our world going to hell. Oh - I forgot - you don't give a damn. Do you? So, there is a bit of Bertrand Russell's 'unyielding despair' in all of this. I really suspect that this thing might be more about survival, than anything else. But I would like to live in a kinder and gentler purgatory! Does that sound too harsh and ungrateful for the present world situation? I'm trying to simultaneously be a realist and an idealist. I don't wish to create false-hopes or make false-promises. I see a difficult future for humanity in this solar system. I have no clue what the situation might be for various 'spiritual' beings and 'alien' races. I truly see through a glass darkly. But I truly desire that things work out well for everyone - progressive and regressive - human and otherwise. We all need to be free - responsibly.

    Good night. God bless you. And God bless the United States --- of the Solar System.


    I hate to be repetitious - but I am really liking reading books by Father Malachi Martin - while listening to Latin Masses. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE There is something really cool about the geopolitical intrigue of the Roman Catholic Church. I just wish they could eliminate all of the creepy and corrupt aspects. That part I hate. But really - politics is religion - and religion is politics. I obviously desire sweeping reforms in the church - so the Martin books really have my attention. They make me realize how little I know about a lot of things. I also like listening to people like Jordan Maxwell and Alex Collier - who have Roman Catholic backgrounds. I don't think people should sell-out to the system - but I don't think they should ignore it, either. Be very careful if you read 'Hostage to the Devil'. Possession is possible - just by reading the book. You wouldn't believe who told me that. I just have to keep thinking lofty thoughts regarding what an ideal church might be like. I think there are literally tens of millions of church reformers around the world. I think this is a worthy cause - but even if the church were ideal - people would still try to reform it! I also have to keep thinking about what an ideal church/state situation might be - regarding solar system governance. I realize that this is a hugely problematic area of study - but I do think that it needs to be carefully and prayerfully addressed. The consequences of getting it wrong are beyond comprehension. This thread is a laboratory for this sort of thing. We really do have to keep considering all of the possibilities - all of the time. We seem to be in Purgatory - and on the brink of Heaven or Hell. What if a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System were centered in Vatican City? Now wouldn't that be a hornet's nest?????!!!!!! What if Rome fully embraced this thread - in letter and spirit??????!!!!! As outrageous as this sounds - I am finding myself conceptualizing such a possibility!!!!!! The smoke is just pouring out of my ears!!!!! I need to take a nice break - and pull my hair out!!!!!!! Then I'll read the previous post outloud - one more time. I'm going to read it outloud every single day - as a mental and spiritual exercise. It's AMAZING what one thinks of, while doing this little exercise!! It gets easier and more productive - each time you recite these posts!! Try listening to a Latin Mass while doing this! What if there were 2,000 USSS representatives in Vatican City, 2,000 USSS representatives at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco, 2,000 USSS representatives in the City of London, 2,000 USSS representatives in Washington D.C., and 2,000 USSS representatives on the USSS Namaste (mobile meeting place - formerly known as Phobos)????!!!! These possibilities are really just arbitrary. What about locations in China, Russia, the Middle East, Australia, Africa, South America, Venus, Mars, etc? Perhaps the whole thing could be electronic - with no physical presence at all. I really need feedback on all of this - both pro and con. This is a continuing experiment. Now I need to get back to pulling my hair out!!!!! You ET's, UN, and City-State people must HATE me with a passion!!! Maybe you would all like to join me in a minute of silence - and pull your hair out too!!!!!!! What would the Nibiruans say? I still don't know what's really going on - but I am trying to consider what might be some positive next steps for Earth Humanity. I suspect quite a horrible secret past - but I certainly don't know the particulars. I also suspect that quite a few top-level Roman Catholics know exactly what is going on in this universe - but they are obviously not at liberty to blurt-out the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. If they did that - God probably wouldn't even be able to help them. Here is a positive and interesting look at the Vatican. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Svaxr4erV_Q&feature=fvwrel

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 WelcomeThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 AbandonedfaithThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 14520098The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 X17522
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 311538629-0-m
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 WindsweptHouse
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 V_Father_Jack_Chad_Decker
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ori5a
    The bottom-line is that I would like for things to work out well for all concerned - if that is at all possible. At this point, I don't really have an enemies list. I even have hope for those who are supposed to be my arch-enemies. Hell - I even have hope for myself. I obviously believe in justice - but I do not believe in cruel and unusual punishment. On the other hand - there may be thousands of years of some very negative karmic debt to deal with - some of which might be my own. I don't know what to do. I just want to do the right thing - whatever the hell that is. I might even negotiate with the most dangerous beings - if I knew that I wouldn't be lured into their web - and eaten alive. It seems as though we really need to look into antiquity, to understand what is really going on in this solar system. Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome may have more to do with our modern lives than we think. Take a long, hard look at the City States. This may be the generation who really needs to understand who we really are, and where we have really been - so as to be able to take the most rational next step - even if it is a painful step.

    This might be a good time to rewatch:

    1. 'The Secret History of America's Beginnings'
    a. 'The New Atlantis' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X-a9i0FCEqk
    b. 'Riddles in Stone' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-vfWl0ecL_E
    c. 'Eye of the Phoenix: Secrets of the Dollar Bill' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sq9nlKZcV1A

    2. 'The Ring of Power' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WGfUKopOiKU

    3. 'The Money Masters' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H56FUHgqRNE

    4. 'Satan, the Beast, and the False Prophet' (20+ parts) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A4XvotlAzrQ

    I don't know how accurate these videos are - but I find them to be quite interesting. They really make my head spin - and I am being pulled in so many directions - that I am having a hard time keeping my head screwed on straight. I like all of this - in a morbidly curious and masochistic sense - but then I'm a bit different. Whatever turns you on...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Washington-dc1The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 722px-SilverCertificate1DollarThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 2840927571_4091a2da09The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 BlavatskyThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 2-nicholas-roerich
    Is Humanity becoming stronger - or are we coming apart at the seams? Is there a 'Civilization Index'? If there isn't - there should be. I get the feeling that things could go in a lot of different directions, at this point. There has never been so much promise for humanity - or so much danger. We really seem to be on the brink of unimaginable greatness - or utter destruction. Which is it going to be? Where are we really at? What is the true state of affairs? Is China and North Korea going to band together to attempt to kick the West's @$$? I think they're smarter than that. I really think that the brinksmanship of the Cuban Missile Crisis is obsolete. We can do better than that. But how do we really get the Weapons of Mass Destruction Demon exorcised from the Human Race? Perhaps the WMD's should only be kept in readiness to defend the Solar System from possible threats to humanity. Obviously, I don't know the true State of the Universe - so I don't know if credible threats to the solar system actually exist. I think we really need to figure out a way to not have the WMD's aimed or directed toward each other. We are all brothers and sisters. Perhaps if we travelled more, did more business together, married each other, etc. - we would be less likely to exterminate each other. I continue to think that representatives of the 150 largest countries (by population) should meet face to face with each other around the clock (in shifts, of course) to work out various problems, as they arise - in real time - with no delay. Why do we often act as though we are in dire need of a laxative? We need to stop listening to the war-mongers among us - and start listening to the peace-makers. War Should Be Illegal. War is a Sin. War is Not Honorable. War is Reprehensible. Namaste to the People of the World.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Peace69
    Thank-you for the words and music, Floyd. I tend to equate 'Mother Earth' with the 'Other Than Human Presence' - and I tend to see both good and evil in this presence. I also tend to equate 'Earth Changes' with the 'Unnatural Acts of the God of This World' rather than with completely natural occurrences. But I think we have mostly been screwing ourselves. If we have been taken advantage of - we have made it way too easy for the so-called 'regressives'. We're pretty 'regressive' all by ourselves. I tend to like the idea of everyone living much simpler lives, with much smaller carbon footprints. We should spend a lot more time obtaining the spiritual benefits of pure science - than we spend reaping the whirlwind of irresponsible and destructive applied science. If something doesn't ultimately benefit everyone - we shouldn't do it. I support constructive competition as an expression of responsible freedom - but we need to make damn sure that we're not pooping on our porch. Sometimes I think we should live more like the Amish or like Monks - but please let me keep my computer and fast-internet connection!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 NetworkThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Neo-amishThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 T07_17859823
    "The Light of Life" [This chapter (pgs. 463-469) is based on John 8-59; 9.] taken from 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White.

    Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life."

    When He spoke these words, Jesus was in the court of the temple specially connected with the services of the Feast of Tabernacles. In the center of this court rose two lofty standards, supporting lampstands of great size. After the evening sacrifice, all the lamps were kindled, shedding their light over Jerusalem. This ceremony was in commemoration of the pillar of light that guided Israel in the desert, and was also regarded as pointing to the coming of the Messiah. At evening when the lamps were lighted, the court was a scene of great rejoicing. Gray-haired men, the priests of the temple and the rulers of the people, united in the festive dances to the sound of instrumental music and the chants of the Levites.

    In the illumination of Jerusalem, the people expressed their hope of the Messiah's coming to shed His light upon Israel. But to Jesus the scene had a wider meaning. As the radiant lamps of the temple lighted up all about them, so Christ, the source of spiritual light, illumines the darkness of the world. Yet the symbol was imperfect. That great light which His own hand had set in the heavens was a truer representation of the glory of His mission.

    It was morning; the sun had just risen above the Mount of Olives, and its rays fell with dazzling brightness on the marble palaces, and lighted up the gold of the temple walls, when Jesus, pointing to it, said, "I am the light of the world." By one who listened to these words, they were long afterward re-echoed in that sublime passage, "In Him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it not." "That was the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." John 1:4, 5, R. V., 9. And long after Jesus had ascended to heaven, Peter also, writing under the illumination of the divine Spirit, recalled the symbol Christ had used: "We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the daystar arise in your hearts." 2 Peter 1:19.

    In the manifestation of God to His people, light had ever been a symbol of His presence. At the creative word in the beginning, light had shone out of darkness. Light had been enshrouded in the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night, leading the vast armies of Israel. Light blazed with awful grandeur about the Lord on Mount Sinai. Light rested over the mercy seat in the tabernacle. Light filled the temple of Solomon at its dedication. Light shone on the hills of Bethlehem when the angels brought the message of redemption to the watching shepherds.

    God is light; and in the words, "I am the light of the world," Christ declared His oneness with God, and His relation to the whole human family. It was He who at the beginning had caused "the light to shine out of darkness." 2 Cor. 4:6. He is the light of sun and moon and star. He was the spiritual light that in symbol and type and prophecy had shone upon Israel. But not to the Jewish nation alone was the light given. As the sunbeams penetrate to the remotest corners of the earth, so does the light of the Sun of Righteousness shine upon every soul.

    "That was the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." The world has had its great teachers, men of giant intellect and wonderful research, men whose utterances have stimulated thought, and opened to view vast fields of knowledge; and these men have been honored as guides and benefactors of their race. But there is One who stands higher than they. "As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God." "No man hath seen God at any time; the only-begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, He hath declared Him." John 1:12, 18. We can trace the line of the world's great teachers as far back as human records extend; but the Light was before them. As the moon and the stars of the solar system shine by the reflected light of the sun, so, as far as their teaching is true, do the world's great thinkers reflect the rays of the Sun of Righteousness. Every gem of thought, every flash of the intellect, is from the Light of the world. In these days we hear much about "higher education." The true "higher education" is that imparted by Him "in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge." "In Him was life; and the life was the light of men." Col. 2:3; John 1:4. "He that followeth Me," said Jesus, "shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life."

    In the words, "I am the light of the world," Jesus declared Himself the Messiah. The aged Simeon, in the temple where Christ was now teaching, had spoken of Him as "a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel." Luke 2:32. In these words he was applying to Him a prophecy familiar to all Israel. By the prophet Isaiah, the Holy Spirit had declared, "It is too light a thing that Thou shouldest be My servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give Thee for a light to the Gentiles, that Thou mayest be My salvation unto the end of the earth." Isa. 49:6, R. V. This prophecy was generally understood as spoken of the Messiah, and when Jesus said, "I am the light of the world," the people could not fail to recognize His claim to be the Promised One.

    To the Pharisees and rulers this claim seemed an arrogant assumption. That a man like themselves should make such pretensions they could not tolerate. Seeming to ignore His words, they demanded, "Who art Thou?" They were bent upon forcing Him to declare Himself the Christ. His appearance and His work were so at variance with the expectations of the people, that, as His wily enemies believed, a direct announcement of Himself as the Messiah would cause Him to be rejected as an impostor.

    But to their question, "Who art Thou?" Jesus replied, "Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning." John 8:25, R.V. That which had been revealed in His words was revealed also in His character. He was the embodiment of the truths He taught. "I do nothing of Myself," He continued; "but as My Father hath taught Me, I speak these things. And He that sent Me is with Me: the Father hath not left Me alone; for I do always those things that please Him." He did not attempt to prove His Messianic claim, but showed His unity with God. If their minds had been open to God's love, they would have received Jesus.

    Among His hearers many were drawn to Him in faith, and to them He said, "if ye continue in My word, then are ye My disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free."

    These words offended the Pharisees. The nation's long subjection to a foreign yoke, they disregarded, and angrily exclaimed, "We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest Thou, Ye shall be made free?" Jesus looked upon these men, the slaves of malice, whose thoughts were bent upon revenge, and sadly answered, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin." They were in the worst kind of bondage,--ruled by the spirit of evil.

    Every soul that refuses to give himself to God is under the control of another power. He is not his own. He may talk of freedom, but he is in the most abject slavery. He is not allowed to see the beauty of truth, for his mind is under the control of Satan. While he flatters himself that he is following the dictates of his own judgment, he obeys the will of the prince of darkness. Christ came to break the shackles of sin-slavery from the soul. "If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." "The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus" sets us "free from the law of sin and death." Rom. 8:2.

    In the work of redemption there is no compulsion. No external force is employed. Under the influence of the Spirit of God, man is left free to choose whom he will serve. In the change that takes place when the soul surrenders to Christ, there is the highest sense of freedom. The expulsion of sin is the act of the soul itself. True, we have no power to free ourselves from Satan's control; but when we desire to be set free from sin, and in our great need cry out for a power out of and above ourselves, the powers of the soul are imbued with the divine energy of the Holy Spirit, and they obey the dictates of the will in fulfilling the will of God.

    The only condition upon which the freedom of man is possible is that of becoming one with Christ. "The truth shall make you free;" and Christ is the truth. Sin can triumph only by enfeebling the mind, and destroying the liberty of the soul. Subjection to God is restoration to one's self,--to the true glory and dignity of man. The divine law, to which we are brought into subjection, is "the law of liberty." James 2:12.

    The Pharisees had declared themselves the children of Abraham. Jesus told them that this claim could be established only by doing the works of Abraham. The true children of Abraham would live, as he did, a life of obedience to God. They would not try to kill One who was speaking the truth that was given Him from God. In plotting against Christ, the rabbis were not doing the works of Abraham. A mere lineal descent from Abraham was of no value. Without a spiritual connection with him, which would be manifested in possessing the same spirit, and doing the same works, they were not his children.

    This principle bears with equal weight upon a question that has long agitated the Christian world,--the question of apostolic succession. Descent from Abraham was proved, not by name and lineage, but by likeness of character. So the apostolic succession rests not upon the transmission of ecclesiastical authority, but upon spiritual relationship. A life actuated by the apostles' spirit, the belief and teaching of the truth they taught, this is the true evidence of apostolic succession. This is what constitutes men the successors of the first teachers of the gospel.

    Jesus denied that the Jews were children of Abraham. He said, "Ye do the deeds of your father." In mockery they answered, "We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God." These words, in allusion to the circumstances of His birth, were intended as a thrust against Christ in the presence of those who were beginning to believe on Him. Jesus gave no heed to the base insinuation, but said, "If God were your Father, ye would love Me: for I proceeded forth and came from God."

    Their works testified of their relationship to him who was a liar and a murderer. "Ye are of your father the devil," said Jesus, "and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. . . . Because I say the truth, ye believe Me not." John 8:44, 45, R. V. The fact that Jesus spoke the truth, and that with certainty, was why He was not received by the Jewish leaders. It was the truth that offended these self-righteous men. The truth exposed the fallacy of error; it condemned their teaching and practice, and it was unwelcome. They would rather close their eyes to the truth than humble themselves to confess that they had been in error. They did not love the truth. They did not desire it, even though it was truth.

    "Which of you convicteth [Revised Version] Me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe Me?" Day by day for three years His enemies had been following Christ, trying to find some stain in His character. Satan and all the confederacy of evil had been seeking to overcome Him; but they had found nothing in Him by which to gain an advantage. Even the devils were forced to confess, "Thou art the Holy One of God." Mark 1:24. Jesus lived the law in the sight of heaven, in the sight of unfallen worlds, and in the sight of sinful men. Before angels, men, and demons, He had spoken, unchallenged, words that from any other lips would have been blasphemy: "I do always those things that please Him."

    The fact that although they could find no sin in Christ the Jews would not receive Him proved that they themselves had no connection with God. They did not recognize His voice in the message of His Son. They thought themselves passing judgment on Christ; but in rejecting Him they were pronouncing sentence upon themselves. "He that is of God," said Jesus, "heareth God's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God."

    The lesson is true for all time. Many a man who delights to quibble, to criticize, seeking for something to question in the word of God, thinks that he is thereby giving evidence of independence of thought, and mental acuteness. He supposes that he is sitting in judgment on the Bible, when in truth he is judging himself. He makes it manifest that he is incapable of appreciating truths that originate in heaven, and that compass eternity. In presence of the great mountain of God's righteousness, his spirit is not awed. He busies himself with hunting for sticks and straws, and in this betrays a narrow and earthly nature, a heart that is fast losing its capacity to appreciate God. He whose heart has responded to the divine touch will be seeking for that which will increase his knowledge of God, and will refine and elevate the character. As a flower turns to the sun, that the bright rays may touch it with tints of beauty, so will the soul turn to the Sun of Righteousness, that heaven's light may beautify the character with the graces of the character of Christ.
    magamud wrote:Again this is reference to my understanding of what a harvest is. It is a place to grow in consciousness balanced with your own choice to create diversity in God. Now the big question is, what goes on in heaven and more specifically the machinations of Angels, Demons, reincarnation, intervention etc...

    Now I have some ideas like that there is an equal amount of Angels and Demons, as in our very physics with magnetics. And as the 7 unclean spirits effect you, you have angels, ancestors, helping you. The number 7 here helping with mathematics in light spectrum. The menorah? Rainbows? And in how we follow actors here, the etherial world follows our acting here. What we do now rings into eternity? The split, the lost of memory comes from the essence of why Satan left the kingdom. Hes a bastard from a basket. Hes the guy that split the whole thing. Duh? These patterns told by our current leaders who act with power and sociopathy. Hello? A Camel through a Needle? There really should not be this chasm or void, or this no mans land area of getting together. You already know by personal experience how wicked the devil is. Kick him out! The knowledge missing is how you are a child of God. A piece of the infinite. Congratulations!

    The essence of Angels manifesting Gods energy in the below material is the key to understanding the universe. This Angel/God energy is very sacred. This is due to the knowing that the energy used to direct matter will be mirrored by the Devil to be used for his purposes. God is not into controlling. This is why knowing Wisdom is so important because its is light. What God is. How angels speak to us. How the Holy Spirit works. The devil needs gods energy to live. And we see just a little bit of it. I come not eating or drinking becomes Dogma with religion, Constitution, liars and basic thievery that encompasses the whole world. This is the balance. Walk the line? Mustard Seed? This Ratio is mirrored in waves amongst us! Patterns. Fibonacci? So, yes i am saying that Gods direct energy to us of his plan, is used transversely by the Devil to foil his plan. You see this with Jesus tribulation. This is also a tell as to why there is a beginning and an end. Because the power of the Devils would just parasite off the creator forever. So as Justice he defines the law for Satan to obey. Satan is kept in a box and he too ebbs and flows from power. He Reigns for instance now and on the other side, he is thrown into the Pit to reflect on his Sins. This wave pattern is defined with the Orobourus. Infinity sign? His eye is like a Sun and hes followers are like planets that follow him. When he is thrown into the pit, so to does his followers follow him. And they follow him in transverse as they practiced here on earth. Conservation of energy? Transmutation? Magnetics? Fractals? Fibonacci sequences? Its as if there really is a Binary system that we ebb and flow from. So would not that be a hoot if God and his son are a sun and lucifer is our Sun? I think so, as the power of god is endless..,

    I would practice this knowledge by following your thoughts and using the above reference to ground where your thoughts might come from. It really is the old adage of the devil on your shoulder and an Angel on the other. To get more insight into how Angels work within our sphere is to just understand the very patterns of Good that you see in life as well as death. As to why actually doing physical good in Deeds helps you understand how reality is. This wisdom is reflected in Agriculture with farming. Agriculture and care taking of seeds. Taking care of animals. Your neighbor? Its very challenging and rewarding and life giving.

    I suspect most of the drama today is due to God giving lucifer boundaries on his life. Gods grace of giving this gift of life, Son, prophets, bible, his word are all the epicenters of the Devils machinations in covering up and redirecting. Redirecting to his narrative. The harvest comes when man has become conscious. Similar to AI becoming aware. This is told very well in our Art culture.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you magamud. These conversations never seem to get easier, and they never seem to resolve. I keep hoping for happiness -- but it never happens for any significant length of time. When I spoke of happiness to the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- they just wistfully repeated "happiness" while giving me a sad and knowing sideways glance. Life seems to be a Rat-Race in which the Rats are Winning. I like the Idealistic-Christ -- but the reality seems to be Nazi-Mason-Jesuit, High-Technology, High-Finance, Secret-Government, Secret Space-Program, Organized-Crime, Illegal-Drugs, Instigated-Wars, Rigged-Markets, etc, etc, etc. The sad part is that, given the State of the Soul of Humanity, IT MIGHT HAVE TO BE THIS WAY!!!!! If anyone hasn't noticed, or figured it out -- I have been trying to imagine what it might be like to deal with Gizeh-Intelligence (or equivalent) on the Dark-Side of the Moon, in a Subsurface Base, Temple, or Palace -- with REALLY Smart Humans and Other-Than-Humans -- who have virtually unlimited resources and a galactic perspective -- in a context where political-correctness and loving-kindness might not exist. I've been trying to hint at a "GOOD" Version of this sort of thing -- yet I just KNOW that the realities encountered in such a setting would make it extremely difficult to remain "GOOD". I tend to think that the solar system is highly organized -- but that it's NOT a pretty-picture. I'm trying to think in terms of a kinder and gentler version of what presently exists -- but in a Hardball-Universe that might NOT work.

    On a different note -- I wonder what the Latin-Mass, Sacred Classical Music, and Gothic-Architecture combined with the Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen would yield?? What I'm wondering is if these were the only ingredients -- with none of the historical-baggage -- would this yield an elevated version of Catholicism?? Would this make the Protestants happy -- or would they still Protest?? Would the sedevacantists cry "heresy"?? I get the sinking-feeling that no matter how ANYONE puts ANYTHING together, there are HUGE problems -- especially if the leaders do not tell people what they wish to hear. I guess, ultimately, the bottom-line will determine theology and governance -- as sad as that is for me to utter. I guess We the Irresponsible pay those who are even MORE Irresponsible to force us to be Responsible. Then we blame them when things go to hell -- because it's NEVER our fault. Then we go to church and get Jesus to cover for our iniquities -- rather than making recompense and restitution for our sins. What might it be like to study International-Law in a Devotional-Manner -- as sort of a religion?? What about a religion based upon 1. International-Law. 2. Space-Law. 3. Astronomy. 4. Sacred Classical Music?????? I'll keep modeling this sort of thing -- but I truly am physically, mentally, and spiritually challenged. All is NOT well. I'd like to do that Philosopher-Observer Thing -- but I think I'd probably spend half of my time in intensive-therapy -- and I'm NOT kidding. I found Dogma to be funny, disgusting, and enlightening!! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9qAqwIW704 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LwZ8fw6AIzQ
    I swear that I just wish to keep looking at everything without doing much of anything. I'm not trying to make trouble. There's plenty of that already. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Icab959Y8rw I obviously wish for this solar system to be refined and reformed -- but I'm not exactly certain how to do this. Please study this entire thread -- and then think and do whatever makes sense to YOU. This is all about YOU.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Jun 06, 2013 11:34 pm; edited 1 time in total
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  magamud Thu Jun 06, 2013 11:31 pm

    A Magna Carta Otho fit for time itself. I salute you...

    cheers Beer
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Jun 06, 2013 11:46 pm

    Thank-you magamud. This is just an ongoing process. As far as access goes -- just going online is probably as much 'access' as anyone needs -- at this point, anyway. I just can't process what's out there. I don't need more information than is already in the public domain. I just need to learn to constructively process the madness. As bad as my present circumstances are -- I'm probably right where I need to be -- unless I get screwed by the Chinese, the Aliens, and Earth-Changes (no offense to the Chinese and Aliens). I just get the feeling that we MIGHT be dealing with the NWO-Aliens v NEW-AGE Aliens. I get the feeling that NEITHER of them are particularly nice. I get the feeling that we do NOT live in a NICE Universe. I want to believe the best -- but I'm presently thinking the worst. Check this out! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xCajT_JKhfU I'm trying to be neutral toward everyone -- including the bad guys and gals -- which probably includes just about everyone.

    One thing that REALLY bothers me is Human Sacrifice. This goes way, way back in history - and it continues to this very day. What the hell is going on? It is a dominant theme in the Bible and in Christianity. It is present in various 'Pagan' religions. It is used in Satanic Rituals - some of which are performed behind locked church doors. What the hell is going on? Christ dying on the cross is a Human Sacrifice. The Catholic Mass (as beautiful as I find it to be) is an unbloody human sacrifice - each and every time it is performed. What does this say about the Deity who is apparently being appeased? According to Bill Cooper - the John F. Kennedy assassination was a human sacrifice - indeed, the Sacrificed King. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IL9qMgTcCzE&feature=related 9/11 was supposed to be a ritual sacrifice. Horus mythology includes human sacrifice. People, such as Alex Collier, say that Reptilians eat our children. What the hell is going on? This world is really, really creeping me out. It is so beautiful - and the human body is so wonderful - but the historical and contemporary murder, mayhem, and carnage is indescribably reprehensible. What the hell is going on? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_sacrifice

    Human sacrifice is the act of killing one or more human beings as part of a religious ritual (ritual killing). Its typology closely parallels the various practices of ritual slaughter of animals (animal sacrifice) and of religious sacrifice in general. Human sacrifice has been practised in various cultures throughout history. Victims were typically ritually killed in a manner that was supposed to please or appease gods, spirits or the deceased, for example as a propitiatory offering, or as a retainer sacrifice when the King's servants are killed in order for them to continue to serve their master in the next life. Closely related practices found in some tribal societies are cannibalism and headhunting. By the Iron Age, with the associated developments in religion (the Axial Age), human sacrifice was becoming less common throughout the Old World, and came to be widely looked down upon as barbaric already in pre-modern times (Classical Antiquity). Blood libel is a false charge of ritual killing.

    Even if not ostensibly connected with religion, infliction of capital punishment is often highly ritualised and thus difficult to distinguish from human sacrifice. Death by burning historically has aspects of both human sacrifice (Wicker Man, Tophet) and capital punishment (Brazen bull, Tamar, tunica molesta). Detractors of the death penalty may consider all forms of capital punishment as secularised variants of human sacrifice.[1] Similarly, lynching, pogroms and genocides are sometimes interpreted as human sacrifice following Theodor W. Adorno.[2]

    In modern times, even the once ubiquitous practice of animal sacrifice has virtually disappeared from all major religions (or has been re-cast in terms of ritual slaughter), and human sacrifice has become extremely rare. Most religions condemn the practice, and present-day secular laws treat it as murder. In the context of a society which condemns human sacrifice, the term ritual murder is used.

    Similar killings for the purpose of ritual are still occasionally seen, with reports from the 2000s from Sub-Saharan Africa (muti killings), but also isolated cases in the immigrant African diaspora in Europe.[3][4] In India, Sati, the immolation of a widow on her husband's funeral pyre, continued well into the 19th century, but in current practice has become very rare.

    The idea of human sacrifice has its roots in deep prehistory,[5] in the evolution of human behaviour. Mythologically, it is closely connected, or even fundamentally identical with animal sacrifice. Walter Burkert has argued for such a fundamental identity of animal and human sacrifice in the connection of a hunting hypothesis which traces the emergence of human religious behaviour to the beginning of behavioural modernity in the Upper Paleolithic (roughly 50,000 years ago).

    There has been a lot of debate on the primacy of myth vs. ritual, and the presence of a myth of human sacrifice should not be taken as necessarily implying the historical existence of the actual practice: human sacrifice may be taken as the re-enactment of an older myth, or conversely a myth can be taken as a memory of an earlier practice of human sacrifice. Theistic rationalisations of human sacrifice may involve the idea of offering to deities as payment for favourable interventions in an event of special importance, to forestall unfavourable events, or to purchase disclosures about the physical world.[citation needed]

    Human sacrifice has been practised on a number of different occasions and in many different cultures. The various rationales behind human sacrifice are the same that motivate religious sacrifice in general. Human sacrifice is intended to bring good fortune and to pacify the gods, for example in the context of the dedication of a completed building like a temple or bridge. There is a Chinese legend that there are thousands of people entombed in the Great Wall of China. In ancient Japan, legends talk about Hitobashira ("human pillar"), in which maidens were buried alive at the base or near some constructions as a prayer to ensure the buildings against disasters or enemy attacks.[6] For the re-consecration of Great Pyramid of Tenochtitlan in 1487, the Aztecs reported that they killed about 80,400 prisoners over the course of four days. According to Ross Hassig, author of Aztec Warfare, "between 10,000 and 80,400 persons" were sacrificed in the ceremony.[7]

    Human sacrifice can also have the intention of winning the gods' favour in warfare. In Homeric legend, Iphigeneia was to be sacrificed by her father Agamemnon for success in the Trojan War. According to the Bible, Jephthah sacrificed his daughter after making a vow (Judges 11).[8][9] Another motivation for human sacrifice is burial: in some notions of an afterlife, the deceased will benefit from victims killed at his funeral. Mongols, Scythians, early Egyptians and various Mesoamerican chiefs could take most of their household, including servants and concubines, with them to the next world. This is sometimes called a "retainer sacrifice", as the leader's retainers would be sacrificed along with their master, so that they could continue to serve him in the afterlife.

    Another purpose is divination from the body parts of the victim. According to Strabo, Celts stabbed a victim with a sword and divined the future from his death spasms.[10]

    Headhunting is the practice of taking the head of a killed adversary, for ceremonial or magical purposes, or for reasons of prestige. It was found in many pre-modern tribal societies.

    Human sacrifice may be a ritual practised in a stable society, and may even be conductive to enhance societal bonds (see Sociology of religion), both by creating a bond unifying the sacrificing community, and in combining human sacrifice and capital punishment, by removing individuals that have a negative effect on societal stability (criminals, religious heretics, foreign slaves or prisoners of war). But outside of civil religion, human sacrifice may also result in outbursts of "blood frenzy" and mass killings that destabilise society. Thus, the Thuggee cult that plagued India was devoted to Kali, the goddess of death and destruction.[11][12] According to the Guinness Book of Records the Thuggee cult was responsible for approximately 2 million deaths. The bursts of capital punishment during European witch-hunts, or during the French Revolutionary Reign of Terror show similar sociological patterns (see also Moral panic).

    Many cultures show traces of prehistoric human sacrifice in their mythologies, but have ceased to practise them before the onset of historical records. The story of Abraham and Isaac (Genesis 22) is an example of a myth explaining the abolition of human sacrifice. Similarly, the Vedic Purushamedha, literally "human sacrifice", is already a purely symbolic act in its earliest attestation. According to Pliny the Elder, human sacrifice in Ancient Rome was abolished by a senatorial decree in 97 BCE, although by this time the practice had already become so rare that the decree was mostly a symbolic act. Human sacrifice once abolished is typically replaced by either animal sacrifice, or by the "mock-sacrifice" of effigies, such as the Argei in ancient Rome.

    There may be evidence of retainer sacrifice in the early dynastic period at Abydos, when on the death of a King he would be accompanied with servants, and possibly high officials, who would continue to serve him in eternal life. The skeletons found show no obvious signs of trauma, leading to speculation that the giving up of life to serve the King may have been a voluntary act, possibly carried out in a drug induced state. At about 2800 BCE any possible evidence of such practices disappeared, though echoes are perhaps to be seen in the burial of statues of servants in Old Kingdom tombs.[13][14]

    Retainer sacrifice was practised within the royal tombs of ancient Mesopotamia. Courtiers, guards, musicians, handmaidens and grooms died, presumed to have taken poison.[15][16] A new examination of skulls from the royal cemetery at Ur, discovered in Iraq almost a century ago, appears to support a more grisly interpretation than before of human sacrifices associated with elite burials in ancient Mesopotamia, archaeologists say. Palace attendants, as part of royal mortuary ritual, were not dosed with poison to meet a rather serene death. Instead, a sharp instrument, a pike perhaps, was driven into their heads.[17]

    References in the Bible point to an awareness of human sacrifice in the history of ancient near-eastern practice. During a battle with the Israelites the king of Moab gives his firstborn son and heir as a whole burnt offering (olah, as used of the Temple sacrifice) (2 Kings 3:27).[18]

    In Genesis 22 as well as the Qur'an, there is a story about Abraham's binding of Isaac, although in the Qur'an the name of the son is not mentioned and assumed to be Ismail. In the Bible's version of the story, God tests Abraham by asking him to present his son, Isaac, as a sacrifice on Mount Moriah. No reason is given within the text. Abraham agrees to this command without arguing. The story ends with an angel stopping Abraham at the last minute and making Isaac's sacrifice unnecessary by providing a ram, caught in some nearby bushes, to be sacrificed instead. Many Bible scholars have suggested this story's origin was a remembrance of an era when human sacrifice was abolished in favour of animal sacrifice.[19][20]

    Another instance of human sacrifice mentioned in the Bible is the sacrifice of Jephthah's daughter in Judges 11. Jephthah vows to sacrifice to God whatsoever comes to greet him at the door when he returns home if he is victorious. The vow is stated in Judges 11:31 as "Then it shall be, that whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, shall surely be the Lord's, and I will offer it up for a burnt offering." When he returns from battle, his virgin daughter runs out to greet him. According to the commentators of the rabbinic Jewish tradition, Jepthah's daughter was not sacrificed, but was forbidden to marry and remained a spinster her entire life, fulfilling the vow that she would be devoted to the Lord.[21]

    According to Roman and Greek sources, Phoenicians and Carthaginians sacrificed infants to their gods. The bones of numerous infants have been found in Carthaginian archaeological sites in modern times but the subject of child sacrifice is controversial.[22] In a single child cemetery called the Tophet by archaeologists, an estimated 20,000 urns were deposited.[23]

    Plutarch (ca. 46–120 CE) mentions the practice, as do Tertullian, Orosius, Diodorus Siculus and Philo. Livy and Polybius do not. The Bible asserts that children were sacrificed at a place called the Tophet ("roasting place") to the god Moloch. According to Diodorus Siculus' account of the Carthagians:[24]

    “ There was in their city a bronze image of Cronus extending its hands, palms up and sloping toward the ground, so that each of the children when placed thereon rolled down and fell into a sort of gaping pit filled with fire. ”

    Plutarch, however claims that the children were already dead at the time, having been killed by their parents, whose consent—as well as that of the children—was required; Tertullian explains the acquiescence of the children as a product of their youthful trustfulness.[24]

    The accuracy of such stories is disputed by some modern historians and archaeologists.[25]

    There is archaeological evidence of human sacrifice in Neolithic to Eneolithic Europe. Retainer sacrifices seem to have been common in early Indo-European religion. For example, the Luhansk sacrificial site shows evidence of human sacrifice in the Yamna culture.

    Allusions to human sacrifice are found in classical mythology. The deus ex machina salvation in some versions of Iphigeneia (who was about to be sacrificed by her father Agamemnon) and her replacement with a deer by the goddess Artemis, may be a vestigial memory of the abandonment and discrediting of the practice of human sacrifice among the Greeks in favour of animal sacrifice. Many scholars have suggested a possible analogy with the story of Isaac's attempted sacrifice by his father Abraham in the Bible, which was also stopped at the last minute (though it had first been encouraged) by divine intervention.

    The Romans practised various forms of human sacrifice; from Etruscans (or, according to other sources, Sabellians), they adopted the original form of gladiatorial combat where the victim was slain in a ritual battle. During the early republic, criminals who had broken their oaths or defrauded others were sometimes "given to the gods" (that is, executed as a human sacrifice). The Rex Nemorensis was an escaped slave who became priest of the goddess Diana at Nemi by killing his predecessor. Prisoners of war were buried alive as offerings to Manes and Di Inferi (gods of the underworld). Archaeologists have found sacrificial victims buried in building foundations. Ordinarily, deceased Romans were cremated rather than buried. Captured enemy leaders, after the victorious general's triumph, would be ritually strangled in front of a statue of Mars, the war god. Dionysius of Halicarnassus[26] refers to a sacrifice of Argei in the Vestal ritual that might have originally included sacrifice of old men. According to Pliny the Elder, human sacrifice was formally banned during the consulship of Publius Licinius Crassus and Gnaeus Cornelius Lentulus in 97 BCE, although by this time it was so rare that the decree was largely symbolic.[27] Most of the rituals turned to animal sacrifice like taurobolium or became merely symbolic. A Roman general might bury a statue of his likeness to thank the gods for victory. However, activities with a ritual origin and similarities to human sacrifice, such as the gladiatorial games and some forms of execution, continued for many years, and grew in popularity.

    According to Roman sources, Celtic Druids engaged extensively in human sacrifice.[28] According to Julius Caesar, the slaves and dependents of Gauls of rank would be burnt along with the body of their master as part of his funerary rites.[29] He also describes how they built wicker figures that were filled with living humans and then burned.[30] It is known that druids at least supervised sacrifices of some kind. According to Cassius Dio, Boudica's forces impaled Roman captives during her rebellion against the Roman occupation, to the accompaniment of revelry and sacrifices in the sacred groves of Andate.[31] Different gods reportedly required different kinds of sacrifices. Victims meant for Esus were hanged, those meant for Taranis immolated and those for Teutates drowned. Some, like the Lindow Man, may have gone to their deaths willingly.

    Archaeological evidence from the British Isles seems to indicate that human sacrifice may have been practised, over times long pre-dating any contact with Rome. Human remains have been found at the foundations of structures from the Neolithic time to the Roman era, with injuries and in positions that argue for their being foundation sacrifices.[citation needed]

    Skeletons belonging to as many as 150 people and dating back to about the time of the Roman conquest were discovered in Alveston, England. Druids may have killed the victims in a single event.[32]

    Ritualised decapitation survives in the archaeological record such as the example of 12 headless corpses at the French late Iron Age sanctuary of Gournay-sur-Aronde.[33]

    Reconstruction of Windeby Boy, found in Schleswig, Germany. The evidence suggests that the boy had been murdered, possibly as a sacrifice.Human sacrifice was not a particularly common occurrence among the Germanic peoples, being resorted to in exceptional situations arising from crises of an environmental (crop failure, drought, famine) or social (war) nature, often thought to derive at least in part from the failure of the king to establish and/or maintain prosperity and peace (árs ok friðar) in the lands entrusted to him.[34] In later Scandinavian practice, human sacrifice appears to have become more institutionalised, and was repeated as part of a larger sacrifice on a periodic basis (according to Adam of Bremen every nine years).[35]

    Evidence of Germanic practices of human sacrifice predating the Viking Age depend on archaeology and on a few scattered accounts in Greco-Roman ethnography. For example, Tacitus reports Germanic human sacrifice to (what he interprets as) Mercury, and to Isis specifically among the Suebians. Jordanes reports how the Goths sacrificed prisoners of war to Mars, suspending the severed arms of the victims from the branches of trees.

    By the 8th century, Germanic paganism had become restricted to Scandinavia. One account by Ahmad ibn Fadlan as part of his account of an embassy to the Volga Bulgars in 921 claims that Norse warriors were sometimes buried with enslaved women with the belief that these women would become their wives in Valhalla. In his description of the funeral of a Scandinavian chieftain, a slave volunteers to die with a Norseman. After ten days of festivities, she is stabbed to death by an old woman, a sort of priestess who is referred to as Völva or "Angel of Death", and burnt together with the deceased in his boat. This practice is evidenced archaeologically, with many male warrior burials (such as the ship burial at Balladoole on the Isle of Man, or that at Oseberg in Norway[36]) also containing female remains with signs of trauma.

    Adam von Bremen recorded human sacrifices to Odin in 11th-century Sweden, at the Temple at Uppsala, a tradition which is confirmed by Gesta Danorum and the Norse sagas. According to the Ynglinga saga, king Domalde was sacrificed there in the hope of bringing greater future harvests and the total domination of all future wars. The same saga also relates that Domalde's descendant king Aun sacrificed nine of his own sons to Odin in exchange for longer life, until the Swedes stopped him from sacrificing his last son, Egil.

    Heidrek in the Hervarar saga agrees to the sacrifice of his son in exchange for the command over a fourth of the men of Reidgotaland. With these, he seizes the entire kingdom and prevents the sacrifice of his son, dedicating those fallen in his rebellion to Odin instead.

    According to the Russian Primary Chronicle, prisoners of war were sacrificed to Perun, the Slavic god of war. Leo the Deacon mentions prisoner sacrifice by Sviatoslav during the Russo-Byzantine War. The last known sacrifice occurred in 978; the victims were a young Christian named Ioann and his father, Theodor, who tried to prevent the sacrifice. Theodor and Ioann were later glorified (canonised) as Christian martyrs. Sacrifices to pagan gods, along with paganism itself, were banned after the Baptism of Rus by Prince Vladimir I in the 980s.

    The ancient Chinese are known to have made sacrifices of young men and women to river deities, and to have buried slaves alive with their owners upon death as part of a funeral service. This was especially prevalent during the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. During the Warring States period, Ximen Bao of Wei demonstrated to the villagers that sacrifice to river deities was actually a ploy by crooked priests to pocket money.[37] In Chinese lore, Ximen Bao is regarded as a folk hero who pointed out the absurdity of human sacrifice.

    The sacrifice of a high-ranking male's slaves, concubines or servants upon his death (called Xun Zang 殉葬 or more specifically Sheng Xun 生殉) was a more common form. The stated purpose was to provide companionship for the dead in the afterlife. In earlier times the victims were either killed or buried alive, while later they were usually forced to commit suicide.

    Funeral human sacrifice was abolished by the Qin Dynasty in 384 BCE.[citation needed][dubious – discuss] Afterwards it became relatively rare throughout the central parts of China. However, the Hongwu Emperor of the Ming Dynasty revived it in 1395 when his second son died and two of the prince's concubines were sacrificed. In 1464, the Zhengtong Emperor in his will forbade the practice for Ming emperors and princes.

    Human sacrifice was also practised by the Manchus. Following Emperor Nurhaci's death, his wife, Lady Abahai, and his two lesser consorts committed suicide. During the Qing Dynasty, sacrifice of slaves was banned by Emperor Kangxi in 1673.

    Human sacrifice, including cannibalism, was doubtlessly practiced in Tibet prior to the arrival of Buddhism in the 7th century.[38]

    The prevalence of human sacrifice in medieval Buddhist Tibet is less clear. The Lamas, as professing Buddhists, could not condone blood sacrifices, and they replaced the human victims with effigies made from dough. This replacement of human victims with effigies is attributed to Padmasambhava, a Tibetan saint of the mid 8th century, in Tibetan tradition.[citation needed]

    Nevertheless, there is some evidence that outside of lamaism, there were practices of tantric human sacrifice which survived throughout the medieval period, and possibly into modern times. The 15th-century Blue Annals, a seminal document of Tibetan Buddhism, reports upon how in Tibet the so-called "18 robber-monks" slaughtered men and women for their tantric ceremonies.[39] Such practices of human sacrifice as there was in medieval Tibet was mostly replaced by animal sacrifice, or the self-infliction of wounds in religious ritual, by the 20th century[citation needed]. A systematic survey of evidence for human sacrifice in 20th-century Tibet turns up three instances:

    a British traveller in 1915 was told that in previous times, babies had been sacrificed at a Gyantse monastery.
    Charles Alfred Bell reports the finding of the remains of an eight-year-old boy and a girl of the same age in stupa on the Bhutan-Tibet border in which were apparently ritually killed.[40] American anthropologist Robert Ekvall in the 1950s reported some instances of human sacrifice in remote areas of the Himalayas.[41] Based on this evidence, Grunfeld (1996) concludes that it cannot be ruled out that isolated instances of human sacrifice did survive in remote areas of Tibet until the mid 20th century, but they must have been rare enough to have left no more traces than the evidence cited above.[42]

    The earliest evidence for human sacrifice in the Indian subcontinent dates back to the Bronze Age Indus Valley Civilization. An Indus seal from Harappa depicts an upside-down nude female figure with legs outspread and a plant issuing from the womb. The reverse side of the seal depicts a man holding a sickle and a woman seated on the ground in a posture of prayer. Many scholars interpret this scene as a human sacrifice in honor of the Mother-Goddess.[43][44][45][46]

    Regarding possible Vedic mention of human sacrifice, the prevailing 19th-century view, associated above all with Henry Colebrooke, was that human sacrifice had little scriptural warrant, and did not actually take place. Those verses which referred to purushamedha were meant to be read symbolically[47] or as a "priestly fantasy". However, Rajendralal Mitra published a defence of the thesis that human sacrifice, as had been practised in Bengal, was a continuation of traditions dating back to Vedic periods.[48] Hermann Oldenberg held to Colebrooke's view; but Jan Gonda underlined its disputed status.

    Human and animal sacrifice became less common during the post-Vedic period, as ahimsa (non-violence) became part of mainstream religious thought. This may correspond to the impact of Sramanic religions such as Buddhism and Jainism. The Chandogya Upanishad (3.17.4) includes ahimsa in its list of virtues.[47]

    It was agreed even by Colebrooke, however, that by the Puranic period—at least at the time of the writing of the Kalika-Purana, human sacrifice was accepted. The Kalika Purana was composed in Northeast India in the 11th century. The text states that blood sacrifice is only permitted when the country is in danger and war is expected. According to the text, the performer of a sacrifice will obtain victory over his enemies.[47] In the medieval period, it became increasingly common. In the 7th century, Banabhatta, in a description of the dedication of a temple of Chandika, describes a series of human sacrifices; similarly, in the 9th century, Haribhadra describes the sacrifices to Chandika in Orissa.[49] It was "more common" in the Southern parts of India.In the town of Kuknur in North karnataka there exists a ancient Kali temple,built around the 8-9th century AD,which has a history of human sacrifices.[49]

    Human sacrifices were carried out in connection with the worship of Shakti until approximately the early modern period, and in Bengal perhaps as late as the early 19th century.[50] Although not accepted by larger section of Hindu culture, certain tantric cults performed human sacrifice until around the same time, both actual and symbolic; it was a highly ritualised act, and on occasion took many months to complete.[50]

    Verse 19 of the Karpuradistotram (Hymn to Kali) lists humans as one of the species that are acceptable for sacrifice to the goddess. However, in 1922, Sir John George Woodroffe published a commentary on the Karpuradistotram by the Kaula commentator Swami Vimalananda. In it, he writes that the sacrificial animals listed in verse 19 are merely symbols for the six enemies, with "man" representing pride. He also states that the age of material sacrifice had long since passed away.[51]

    Ceremony of burning a Hindu widow.The Khonds, an aboriginal tribe of India, inhabiting the tributary states of Orissa and Andhra Pradesh, became notorious, on the British occupation of their district about 1835, from the prevalence and cruelty of the human sacrifices they practised.[52]

    The Deori community has a notable culture and tradition which is a hidden treasure for the sociologists. The Deoris represent the class “priest”-a section of the whole Chutia community (now in Assam, India). In the first two decades of 13th century, before arrival of the Ahom, Name SADIYA. Deori's use to make a Narbali (human sacrifice) in terms to win the war, battle and to prevent the villagers from the evil atmosphere like floods, drought etc. This practice make them pure owing to satisfy the supreme Goddess. Only the class of Patorganya people were eligible for sacrificing. Ref. [15]

    The practice of Sati (सती) in some Hindu communities, whereby a widow would immolate herself on her husband's funeral pyre, continued well into the 19th century. Believed to guarantee the couple's salvation and reunion in the afterlife, it may be seen as a form of retainer sacrifice. India's Commission of Sati (Prevention) Act (1829)[53] was designed to finally suppress it. There are no reliable figures for the numbers who died by sati across the country. A local indication of the numbers is given in the records kept by the Bengal Presidency of the British East India Company. The total figure of known occurrences for the period 1813 to 1828 is 8,135.[54]

    In Ancient Hawaii, a luakini temple, or luakini heiau, was a Native Hawaiian sacred place where human and animal blood sacrifices were offered. Kauwa, the outcast or slave class, were often used as human sacrifices at the luakini heiau. They are believed to have been war captives, or the descendents of war captives. They were not the only sacrifices; law-breakers of all castes or defeated political opponents were also acceptable as victims.[55][56]

    Some of the most famous forms of ancient human sacrifice were performed by various Pre-Columbian civilizations in the Americas[57] that included the sacrifice of prisoners as well as voluntary sacrifice. Friar Marcus de Nica (1539) writing of the "Chichimecas": that from time to time "they of this valley cast lots whose luck (honour) it shall be to be sacrificed, and they make him great cheer, on whom the lot falls, and with great joy they crown him with flowers upon a bed prepared in the said ditch all full of flowers and sweet herbs, on which they lay him along, and lay great store of dry wood on both sides of him, and set it on fire on either part, and so he dies" and "that the victim took great pleasure" in being sacrificed.[58]

    The Mixtec players of the Mesoamerican ballgame were sacrificed when the game was used to resolve a dispute between cities. The rulers would play a game instead of going to battle. The losing ruler would be sacrificed. The ruler "Eight Deer" was considered a great ball player and won several cities this way, until he lost a ball game and was sacrificed.[citation needed]

    The Maya held the belief that cenotes or limestone sinkholes were portals to the underworld and sacrificed human beings and tossed them down the cenote to please the water god Chaac. The most notable example of this is the "Sacred Cenote" at Chichén Itzá where extensive excavations have recovered the remains of 42 individuals, half of them under twenty years old.

    Only in the Post-Classic era did this practice become as frequent as in central Mexico.[59] In the Post-Classic period, the victims and the altar are represented as daubed in a hue now known as Maya Blue, obtained from the añil plant and the clay mineral palygorskite.[60]

    The Aztecs were particularly noted for practicing human sacrifice on a large scale; an offering to Huitzilopochtli would be made to restore the blood he lost, as the sun was engaged in a daily battle. Human sacrifices would prevent the end of the world that could happen on each cycle of 52 years. In the 1487 re-consecration of the Great Pyramid of Tenochtitlan some estimate that 80,400 prisoners were sacrificed[61][62] though numbers are difficult to quantify as all obtainable Aztec texts were destroyed by Christian missionaries during the period 1528–1548.[63]

    According to Ross Hassig, author of Aztec Warfare, "between 10,000 and 80,400 people" were sacrificed in the ceremony. The old reports of numbers sacrificed for special feasts have been described as "unbelievably high" by some authors[63] and that on cautious reckoning, based on reliable evidence, the numbers would have been in the hundreds for yearly feasts in Tenochtitlan.[63] The real number of sacrificed victims during the 1487 consecration is unknown.

    Michael Harner, in his 1997 article The Enigma of Aztec Sacrifice, estimates the number of persons sacrificed in central Mexico in the 15th century as high as 250,000 per year. Fernando de Alva Cortés Ixtlilxochitl, a Mexica descendant and the author of Codex Ixtlilxochitl, claimed that one in five children of the Mexica subjects was killed annually. Victor Davis Hanson argues that an estimate by Carlos Zumárraga of 20,000 per annum is more plausible. Other scholars believe that, since the Aztecs always tried to intimidate their enemies, it is more likely that they could have inflated the number as a propaganda tool.[64][65]

    Tlaloc would require weeping boys in the first months of the Aztec calendar to be ritually murdered.

    Aztec burial of a sacrificed child at Tlatelolco.Sacrifices to Xipe Totec were bound to a post and shot full of arrows. The dead victim would be skinned and a priest would use the skin. Earth mother Teteoinnan required flayed female victims.

    In common with all known Bronze Age civilisations the Incas practised human sacrifice, especially at great festivals or royal funerals where retainers died to accompany the dead into the next life.[66] The Moche of Northern Peru sacrificed teenagers en masse, as archaeologist Steve Bourget found when he uncovered the bones of 42 male adolescents in 1995.[67]

    The study of the images seen in Moche art has enabled researchers to reconstruct the culture's most important ceremonial sequence, which began with ritual combat and culminated in the sacrifice of those defeated in battle. Dressed in fine clothes and adornments, armed warriors faced each other in ritual combat. In this hand-to-hand encounter the aim was to remove the opponent's headdress rather than kill him. The object of the combat was the provision of victims for sacrifice. The vanquished were stripped and bound, after which they were led in procession to the place of sacrifice. The captives are portrayed as strong and sexually potent. In the temple, the priests and priestesses would prepare the victims for sacrifice. The sacrificial methods employed varied, but at least one of the victims would be bled to death. His blood was offered to the principal deities in order to please and placate them.[68]

    The Inca of Peru also made human sacrifices. As many as 4,000 servants, court officials, favorites, and concubines were killed upon the death of the Inca Huayna Capac in 1527, for example.[69] A number of mummies of sacrificed children have been recovered in the Inca regions of South America, an ancient practice known as capacocha. The Incas performed child sacrifices during or after important events, such as the death of the Sapa Inca (emperor) or during a famine.[67]

    The Pawnee practised an annual Morning Star Ceremony, which included the sacrifice of a young girl. Though the ritual continued, the sacrifice was discontinued in the 19th century.[70] The Iroquois are said to have occasionally sent a maiden to the Great Spirit.[71]

    The Southern Cult or Mound Builders, of the Southeastern United States may have also practised human sacrifice, as some artifacts have been interpreted as depicting such acts.[72] Early European explorers reported witnessing mass human sacrifices.[73]

    The torture of war captives by the tribes of the Eastern Woodlands cultural region also seems to have had sacrificial motivations. See Captives in American Indian Wars

    Human sacrifice was common in West African states up to and during the 19th century. The Annual customs of Dahomey was the most notorious example, but sacrifices were carried out all along the West African coast and further inland. Sacrifices were particularly common after the death of a King or Queen, and there are many recorded cases of hundreds or even thousands of slaves being sacrificed at such events. Sacrifices were particularly common in Dahomey, in the Benin Empire, in what is now Ghana, and in the small independent states in what is now southern Nigeria. When a ruler in Dahomey died hundreds, sometimes even thousands, of prisoners would be slain. In one of these ceremonies in 1727, as many as 4,000 were reported killed.[74] In addition Dahomey had an Annual Custom during which 500 prisoners were sacrificed.[75]

    In the northern parts of West Africa, human sacrifice had become rare early as Islam became more established in these areas such as the Hausa States. Human sacrifice was officially banned in the remainder of West African states only by coercion, or in some cases annexation, by either the British or French. An important step was the British coercing the powerful Egbo secret society to oppose human sacrifice in 1850. This society was powerful in a large number of states in what is now south-eastern Nigeria. Nonetheless, human sacrifice continued, normally in secret, until West Africa came under firm colonial control.

    The Leopard men were a West African secret society active into mid-1900s that practised cannibalism. In theory, the ritual cannibalism would strengthen both members of the society as well as their entire tribe.[76] In Tanganyika, the Lion men committed an estimated 200 murders in a single three-month period.[77]

    The last major centre of human sacrifice was the Benin Empire in modern Nigeria. The Benin Empire agreed with the British to prohibit human sacrifice in the 1890s. However, for five years the rulers continued human sacrifice on a large scale. After an incident in which British observers were killed in order to prevent them witnessing human sacrifice, the British authorities assembled forces to conquer the Benin Empire. This caused an escalation of human sacrifice as Benin's rulers sought to protect themselves from Britain by appeasing the gods with sacrifice. After a brief campaign the Benin Empire was conquered and human sacrifice suppressed.

    Current religious thinking views the Akedah as central to the replacement of human sacrifice; while some Talmudic scholars assert the replacement was the sacrifice of animals at the Temple—using Exodus 13:2–12f; 22:28f; 34:19f; Numeri 3:1ff; 18:15; Deuteronomy 15:19—others view that as superseded by the symbolic pars-pro-toto sacrifice of circumcision. Leviticus 20:2 and Deuteronomy 18:10 specifically outlaw the giving of children to Moloch, making it punishable by stoning; the Tanakh subsequently denounces human sacrifice as barbaric customs of Baal worshippers (e.g. Psalms 106:37ff).

    Judges chapter 11 contains a story in which a Judge named Jephthah makes a vow to God to sacrifice the first thing that comes out of the door of his house in exchange for God's help with a military battle against the Ammonites. Much to his dismay, his only daughter greeted him upon his triumphant return. Judges 11:39 states that Jephthah kept his vow. According to the commentators of the rabbinic Jewish tradition, Jepthah's daughter was not sacrificed, but was forbidden to marry and remained a spinster her entire life, fulfilling the vow that she would be devoted to the Lord.[21] The 1st-century CE Jewish historian Flavius Josephus, however, understood this to mean that Jephthah burned his daughter on Yahweh's altar, whilst pseudo-Philo, late first century CE, wrote that Jephthah offered his daughter as a burnt offering because he could find no sage in Israel who would cancel his vow.

    In the Christian religion the belief developed that the story of Isaac's binding and of Jepthah's virgin daughter were foreshadowing for the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and whose sacrifice and resurrection allowed the sins of mankind to be washed away. There is a tradition that the site of the binding of Isaac, Moriah, was also the city of Jesus's future crucifixion.[78]

    The beliefs of most denominations of Christianity hinge upon a single, specific human sacrifice: that of Christ. Christians believe that in order to gain access to paradise in the afterlife each individual person must somehow become a partaker in that all-important human sacrifice for the atonement of their personal sins. Eastern Orthodox and Roman Catholic Christians believe that they participate in the sacrifice of Calvary through the Eucharist, which they believe is really the body and blood of Jesus Christ that they eat and drink.[79][80] Many Protestants, however, reject this, and believe rather that the bread and wine of communion are merely symbolic. Although early Christians in the Roman Empire were accused of being cannibals,[81] practices such as human sacrifice were abhorrent to them.[82]


    The Qur'an strongly condemns human sacrifice, as a "grave error and sinful act"[83] and an "ignorant, foolish act of those that have gone astray",[84] and speaks of how the "heathens were deluded by their deities to kill their own children".[84]

    Many traditions of Eastern religions (Buddhism and Jainism) embrace the doctrine of ahimsa (non-violence) which imposes vegetarianism and outlaws animal as well as human sacrifice.

    In Hinduism, the principle of ahimsa was prescribed as early as in the Maurya period Manu Smrti. The same text, however, also exempts religious sacrifice from the notion of "violence" since the victim of the sacrifice was taken to benefit from the act as it would be reborn in a higher position.[85]

    In modern Hinduism slaughter according to the rituals permitted in the Puranic scriptures has virtually disappeared. In the 19th and 20th centuries, prominent figures of Indian spirituality such as Swami Vivekananda,[86] Ramana Maharshi,[87] Swami Sivananda[88] and A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami[89] emphasised the importance of ahimsa.

    Allegations of human sacrifice have been made against the Jews generally in the form of accusations of child cannibalism or desecrating the eucharist. Groups that have had such accusations leveled against them include blood libel against the Jews by Apion in the 30s CE,[90] Christians in the Roman empire later allegations of a Jewish conspiracy and the witch hunts of the 16th and 17th centuries.[91] In the 20th century, blood libel accusations re-emerged as part of the satanic ritual abuse moral panic.[91]

    The People's Republic of China as well as Chinese nationalists in the Republic of China in their effort to discredit Tibetan lamaism make frequent and emphatic reference to the historical human sacrifice in Tibet, portraying the 1950 People's Liberation Army invasion of Tibet as an act of humanitarian intervention. According to Chinese sources, in the year 1948, 21 individuals were murdered by state sacrificial priests from Lhasa as part of a ritual of enemy destruction, because their organs were required as magical ingredients.[92] The Tibetan Revolutions Museum established by the Chinese in Lhasa has numerous morbid ritual objects on display to illustrate these claims.[93] In Taiwan, Li Ao in his TV talk show om 2006 claimed that the Dalai Lama had commanded human sacrifices, asking his followers to "tear out human skin" for "some religious ceremony".[94] Most of the human remains that the Chinese exhibit as gruesome evidence of Tibetan human sacrifice are in fact body parts of people who died of natural causes which were collected after sky burial and preserved as relics.[42]

    Some people in India are adherents of a set of theistic philosophies called Tantrism which forms the basis and founding philosophies of all Tantric cults both Hindu and Buddhist. Most either use animal sacrifice or symbolic effigies, but a minority continue to practise human sacrifice despite the risk of prosecution. Even with this in mind, those who practise animal sacrifice remain a minority, human sacrifice being even more so a minority and not considered authentic Tantric practice to the majority of practitioners.

    Human sacrifice is illegal in India. But a few cases do occur in remote and underdeveloped regions of the country, where modernity has not penetrated well and tribal/semi-tribal groups adhere to cultural practices as they did over the course of millenia. According to the Hindustan Times, there was an incident of human sacrifice in western Uttar Pradesh in 2003.[95] Similarly, police in Khurja reported "dozens of sacrifices" in the period of half a year in 2006. [96]

    The Supreme Court of India habitually issues the death penalty to those found guilty of practising human sacrifice.[97]

    Human sacrifice, in the context of religious ritual, still occurs in other traditional religions, for example in muti killings in Eastern Africa. Human sacrifice is no longer officially condoned in any country, and such cases are regarded as murder.

    In January, 2008, Milton Blahyi of Liberia confessed being part of human sacrifices which "included the killing of an innocent child and plucking out the heart, which was divided into pieces for us to eat." He fought versus Charles Taylor's militia.[98]

    In August 2004, a muti killing took place in Ireland; the headless corpse of a Malawi woman was found near Piltown, County Kilkenny.[99]

    A 1989 book by investigative journalist Patrick Tierney documents a modern ritual human sacrifice during the devastating earthquake and tsunami of 1960 by a Machi of the Mapuche in the Lago Budi community.[100]

    The victim, 5-year-old José Luis Painecur, had his arms and legs removed by Juan Pañán and Juan José Paincur (the victim's grandfather), and was stuck into the sand of the beach like a stake. The waters of the Pacific Ocean then carried the body out to sea. The sacrifice was rumoured to be at the behest of local machi, Juana Namuncurá Añen. The two men were charged with the crime and confessed, but later recanted. They were released after two years. A judge ruled that those involved in these events had "acted without free will, driven by an irresistible natural force of ancestral tradition."

    The story is also mentioned in a Time magazine article from that year, although with much less detail.[101]

    Ritual killings perpetrated by individuals or small groups within a society that denounces them as simple murder are difficult to classify as either "human sacrifice" or mere pathological homicide because they lack the societal integration of sacrifice proper.

    The instances closest to "ritual killing" in the criminal history of modern society would be pathological serial killers such as the Zodiac Killer, and mass suicides with doomsday cult background, such as the Peoples Temple, Movement for the Restoration of the Ten Commandments of God, Order of the Solar Temple or Heaven's Gate incidents. Other examples include the "Matamoros killings" attributed to Mexican cult leader Adolfo Constanzo and the "Superior Universal Alignment" killings in 1990s Brazil.[102]

    Human sacrifice has a history as a topic in literature, opera, video games, and cinema. A recurrent theme in the Classics, it returns to prominence in European imagination with the Spanish accounts of the Aztec rituals. Derek Hughes in Culture and Sacrifice traces the topic's iterations through the works of Shakespeare, Dryden and Voltaire, and its central position in the operatic tradition from Mozart to Wagner and into 20th century works such as those of D.H. Lawrence.[103]

    "The Lottery" is a 1948 short story that caused controversy in the United States. The Wicker Man is a 1973 film on the topic.

    In Rosemary Sutcliff's 1977 historical novel Sun Horse, Moon Horse the main character accepts a duty as a sacrificial king and lays down his life for the redemption of his people, while inaugurating the creation of the Uffington White Horse.

    The majority of the plot of The Beatles' film HELP! deals with a group that practises human sacrifice trying to kill Ringo Starr because he is wearing the sacrificial ring.

    In Tintin: Prisoners of the Sun the Inca leader comes close to sacrificing Tintin, Captain Haddock, and Professor Calculus on a pyre to be set alight with parabolic mirrors. This was for Calculus having committed sacrilege for wearing the bracelet of Rascar Capac.

    In the 1984 film Indiana Jones and the Temple of Doom, high priest Mola Ram sacrifices men by magically removing their heart with one hand and lowering them in boiling lava. One sacrifice is shown, where the heart spontaneously combusts when the victim hits the lava. In Mel Gibson's Apocalypto human sacrifice is done to appease the Gods.

    In the Dan Brown novel The Lost Symbol, the book's main antagonist Mal'akh, prepares himself for the human sacrifice throughout the story, believing that it is his great destiny to lead the forces of evil.

    Margaret Murray – The Divine King in England.
    Rene Girard
    [edit] References[edit] Footnotes^ So Benjamin Rush (1792), see Louis P. Masur Rites of Execution Oxford University Press (1989), p. 65
    ^ Horkheimer, M., Adorno T.W. (1947), Dialektik der Aufklärung. Philosophische Fragmente, Amsterdam: Querido; p. 199ff. Hughes (2007) in reference to the Holocaust writes, "the great exterminations of the twentieth century [...] have superseded human sacrifice as the ultimate touchstones of barbarity. When we require place names to denote the horror where culture collapses, we no longer think of Aulis or Taurica."
    ^ "Boys 'used for human sacrifice'". BBC News. 2005-06-16. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/4098172.stm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Kenyan arrests for 'witch' deaths". BBC News. 2008-05-22. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/africa/7415502.stm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Early Europeans Practiced Human Sacrifice". Livescience.com. 2007-06-11. http://www.livescience.com/history/070611_human_sacrifice.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "History of Japanese Castles". Japanfile.com. http://www.japanfile.com/modules/wiwimod/index.php?page=HistoryofJapaneseCastles&back=CastleSection. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Hassig, Ross (2003). "El sacrificio y las guerras floridas". Arqueología mexicana, p. 46–51.
    ^ John Huesman, "Judges", New Catholic Commentary on Holy Scripture, Nelson 1969
    ^ "Did Jephthah Kill his Daughter?", Solomon Landers, Biblical Archaeology Review, August 1991.
    ^ "Strabo Geography", Book IV Chapter 4:5, published in Vol. II of the Loeb Classical Library edition, 1923.[1]
    ^ Thug: the true story of India's murderous cult by Mike Dash, The Independent
    ^ "Thuggee (Thagi) (13th C. to ca. 1838)". Users.erols.com. http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/warstatv.htm#Thagi. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Jacques Kinnaer. ""Human Sacrifice", retrieved 12 May 2007". Ancient-egypt.org. http://www.ancient-egypt.org/index.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Abydos – Life and Death at the Dawning of Egyptian Civilization", National Geographic, April 2005, retrieved 12 May 2007.[2]
    ^ "The Practice of Human Sacrifice", Mike Parker-Pearson, 2002-08-19, BBC [3]
    ^ "Acrobats Last Tumble", Bruce Bower, Science News, Vol 174 #1, July 8, 2008 [4]
    ^ "Ritual Deaths at Ur Were Anything but Serene", John Noble Wilford, 2009-10-26 NYTIMES [5]
    ^ "Why King Mesha of Moab Sacrificed His Oldest Son", Baruch Margalit, Biblical Archaeology Review, Nov/Dec 1986.[6]
    ^ "Child Sacrifice: Returning God's Gift", Susan Ackerman, Biblical Archaeology Review, June 1993.[7]
    ^ "Child Sacrifice at Carthage—Religious Rite or Population Control?", Lawrence E. Stager and Samuel R. Wolff, Biblical Archaeology Review, Jan/Feb 1984.[8]
    ^ a b Radak, Book of Judges 11:39; Metzudas Dovid ibid
    ^ Higgins, Andrew (2005-05-26). "Carthage tries to live down image as site of infanticide". Post-gazette.com. http://www.post-gazette.com/pg/05146/510878.stm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Relics of Carthage Show Brutality Amid the Good Life". The New York Times. September 1, 1987.
    ^ a b Salisbury, Joyce E. (1997). Perpetua's Passion: The Death and Memory of a Young Roman Woman. Routledge. p. 228.
    ^ Fantar, M’Hamed Hassine. Archaeology Odyssey Nov/Dec 2000, pp. 28–31
    ^ Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Roman Antiquities, i.19, 38
    ^ Pliny, Natural History 30.3.12
    ^ "The Religion of the Ancient Celts", J.A. MacCulloch, ch xvi, 1911, retrieved 24 May 2007. [9]
    ^ "Gaius Julius Caesar Commentaries on the Gallic War", Book VI:19, translated by W.A. McDevitte and W.S. Bohn, New York: Harper & Brothers, 1869.[10]
    ^ "Gaius Julius Caesar Commentaries on the Gallic War", Book VI:16, translated by W.A. McDevitte and W.S. Bohn, New York: Harper & Brothers, 1869.[11]
    ^ "Roman History", Cassius Dio, p. 95 ch. 62:7, Translation by Earnest Cary, Loeb classical Library, retrieved 24 May 2007.[12]
    ^ "Druids Committed Human Sacrifice, Cannibalism?". National Geographic.
    ^ French archaeologist Jean-Louis Brunaux has written extensively on human sacrifice and the sanctuaries of Belgic Gaul. See "Gallic Blood Rites," Archaeology 54 (March/April 2001), 54–57; Les sanctuaires celtiques et leurs rapports avec le monde mediterranéean, Actes de colloque de St-Riquier (8 au 11 novembre 1990) organisés par la Direction des Antiquités de Picardie et l'UMR 126 du CNRS (Paris: Éditions Errance, 1991); "La mort du guerrier celte. Essai d'histoire des mentalités," in Rites et espaces en pays celte et méditerranéen. Étude comparée à partir du sanctuaire d'Acy-Romance (Ardennes, France) (École française de Rome, 2000).
    ^ Buchholz, Peter (1993). "Pagan Scandinavian Religion" in Pulsiano, P (Ed.) Medieval Scandinavia: An Encyclopedia". New York: Routledge. pp. 521–525.
    ^ Simek, Rudolf (2003). Religion und Mythologie der Germanen. Wissenshaftliche Buchgesellschaft: Darmstadt. pp. 58–64. ISBN 3-8062-1821-8.
    ^ http://www.britarch.ac.uk/ba/ba59/feat4.shtml
    ^ "Ximen Bao". Chinaculture.org. 2003-09-24. http://www.chinaculture.org/gb/en_aboutchina/2003-09/24/content_26349.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ e.g. L. Austine Waddell, Tibetan Buddhism: With Its Mystic Cults, Symbolism and Mythology, and in Its Relation to Indian Buddhism, 1895, p. 516: "Human sacrifice seems undoubtedly to have been regularly practised in Tibet up till the dawn there of Buddhism in the seventh century."
    ^ Blue Annals, ed.[by whom?] 1995, p. 697.
    ^ Bell,[clarification needed] 1927, p. 80.
    ^ Ekvall,[clarification needed] 1964, pp. 165–166, 169, 172.
    ^ a b A. Tom Grunfeld, The making of modern Tibet, 1996, ISBN 9781563247149, p. 29.
    ^ Prakash, Om. Cultural History of India. New Delhi: New Age International (P) Limited Publishers. pp. 89. ISBN 81-224-1587-3.
    ^ Singh, Upinder. A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India. accessdate=2010-10-06. pp. 173. ISBN 978-81-317-1120-0.
    ^ Pruthi, Raj. Prehistory and Harappan Civilization. New Delhi: Kul Bhushan Nangia A.P.H Publishing Corporation. pp. 164. ISBN 81-7648-581-0.
    ^ Rao, B. V.. World History from Early Times to AD 2000. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers Private Limited. pp. 47. ISBN 81-207-3188-2.
    ^ a b c Kooij, K.R. van; Houben, Jan E.M. (1999). Violence denied: violence, non-violence and the rationalization of violence in South Asian cultural history. Leiden: Brill. pp. 117, 123, 129, 164, 212, 269. ISBN 90-04-11344-4.
    ^ Bremmer, J.N. (2007). The Strange World of Human Sacrifice. Leuven: Peeters Akademik. p. 159. ISBN 9042918438.
    ^ a b Hastings, James (ed.) (2003). Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, vol 9.. Kessenger Publishing. pp. 15, 119. ISBN 0766136809.
    ^ a b Lipner, Julius (1994). Hindus: their religious beliefs and practices. New York: Routledge. pp. 185, 236. ISBN 0-415-05181-9.
    ^ Hymn to Kali: Preface
    ^ Khonds, or Kandhs, Encyclopædia Britannica
    ^ Text
    ^ Hindu Bengali Widows Through the Centuries from the Datamation Foundation a non-profit, apolitical, non-partisan registered Charitable Trust (Trust Deed # 3258 dated March 8, 2001) with its head office at Delhi.
    ^ Related Articles. "luakini heiau (ancient Hawaiian religious site)". Britannica.com. http://www.britannica.com/eb/topic-1083579/luakini-heiau. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Pu'ukohala Heiau & Kamehameha I". Soulwork.net. http://www.soulwork.net/huna_articles/pu'ukohala.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Mexican tomb reveals gruesome human sacrifice". Newscientist.com. http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn6756.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Grace E. Murray, Ancient Rites and Ceremonies, p. 19, ISBN 1-85958-158-7
    ^ "pre-Columbian civilizations". Encyclopædia Britannica.
    ^ Arnold, Dean E.; and Bruce F. Bohor (1975). "Attapulgite and Maya Blue: an Ancient Mine Comes to Light". Archaeology 28 (1): 23–29. as cited in Haude, Mary Elizabeth (1997). "Identification and Classification of Colorants Used During Mexico's Early Colonial Period". The Book and Paper Group Annual 16. ISSN 0887-8978. http://aic.stanford.edu/sg/bpg/annual/v16/bp16-05.html.
    ^ "The Enigma of Aztec Sacrifice". Latinamericanstudies.org. http://www.latinamericanstudies.org/aztecs/sacrifice.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Science and Anthropology". Cdis.missouri.edu. http://cdis.missouri.edu/exec/data/courses2/2065/lesson01.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ a b c George Holtker, "Studies in Comparative Religion", The Religions of Mexico and Peru, Vol. 1, CTS
    ^ Duverger (op. cit), 174–77
    ^ "New chamber confirms culture entrenched in human sacrifice". Mtintouch.net. http://www.mtintouch.net/~nlight/mexican%20pyramid.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Woods, Michael, "Conquistadors", p. 114, BBC Worldwide, 2001, ISBN 0-563-55116-X
    ^ a b [13]
    ^ Bourget, Steve (2006). Sex, Death, and Sacrifice in Moche Religion and Visual Culture. Austin: University of Texas Press. ISBN 978-0-292-71279-9.
    ^ Nigel Davies, Human Sacrifice (1981, p. 261–262.).
    ^ Pawnee ritual
    ^ "Religion and Conflict: before Columbus". Fsmitha.com. http://www.fsmitha.com/h3/h16-am.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Mississippian Civilization". Texasbeyondhistory.net. 2003-08-06. http://www.texasbeyondhistory.net/tejas/fundamentals/miss.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Article on Cahokia Mounds". Cahokiamounds.com. http://www.cahokiamounds.com/mystery_01.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Davies (1981, pp. 146). Davies believes this figure an exaggeration.
    ^ Davies (1981, pp. 150).
    ^ "The Leopard Society — Africa in the mid 1900s". http://www.liberiapastandpresent.org/RitualKillings1900_1950b.htm. Retrieved April 3, 2008.
    ^ Murder by Lion, TIME
    ^ http://"Voices From the Children of Abraham", [www.newmantoronto.com/040311childrenofabraham2.htm ]
    ^ "Sacrifice of the Mass". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.
    ^ ""Sacrifice of the Mass", Orthodox Church of America". Oca.org. http://www.oca.org/QA.asp?ID=202&SID=3. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Benko, Stephen, Pagan Rome and the Early Christians, p70, Indiana University Press, 1986, ISBN 0-253-20385-6
    ^ "The Britons", Christopher Allen Snyder, p. 52, Blackwell Publishing, 2003, ISBN 0-631-22260-X
    ^ surah 17 ayah 31
    ^ a b surah 6 ayah 140
    ^ Manu Smriti 5.32; 5.39–40; 5.42
    ^ Religious Vegetarianism, ed. Kerry S. Walters and Lisa Portmess, Albany 2001, pp. 50–52.
    ^ "Ramana Maharishi: Be as you are". Beasyouare.info. http://www.beasyouare.info/beasyouare.html. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ "Swami Sivananda: Bliss Divine, pp. 3–8". Dlshq.org. 2005-12-11. http://www.dlshq.org/teachings/ahimsa.htm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Religious Vegetarianism p. 56–60.
    ^ Nathan, D.; Snedeker M. (1995). Satan's Silence: Ritual Abuse and the Making of a Modern American Witch Hunt. Basic Books. p. 31. ISBN 0879758090.
    ^ a b Victor J.S. (1993). Satanic Panic: The Creation of a Contemporary Legend. Open Court Publishing Company. pp. 207–208. ISBN 081269192X.
    ^ Grunfeld, 1996, p. 29.
    ^ Epstein[clarification needed], 1983, p.138
    ^ youtube.com video, with English subtitles
    ^ “ After a rash of similar killings in the area — according to an unofficial tally in the English language-language Hindustan Times, there have been 25 human sacrifices in western Uttar Pradesh in the last six months alone — police have cracked down against tantriks, jailing four and forcing scores of others to close their businesses and pull their ads from newspapers and television stations. The killings and the stern official response have focused renewed attention on tantrism, an amalgam of mysticism practices that grew out of Hinduism.In India, case links mysticism, murder – John Lancaster, Washington Post, 29 November 2003 ”
    ^ The Observer , Dan McDougall in Khurja, India, Sunday March 5, 2006 [14]
    ^ "Death to those guilty of human sacrifice". Religionnewsblog.com. http://www.religionnewsblog.com/5453. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Paye, Jonathan (2008-01-22). "news.bbc.co.uk, I ate children's hearts, ex-rebel says". BBC News. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/africa/7200101.stm. Retrieved 2010-05-25.
    ^ Lister, David (2004-08-13). "Daughter of minister beheaded". The Times (London). http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/article468989.ece. Retrieved 2010-05-04.
    ^ The Highest Altar: Unveiling the Mystery of Human Sacrifice ISBN 978-0-14-013974-7
    ^ "CHILE: Asking for Calm". Time. 1960-07-04. http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,869529,00.html. Retrieved 2010-05-04.
    ^ Todd Lewan, Satanic Cult Killings Spread Fear in Southern Brazil, The Associated Press, 26 October 1992
    ^ Hughes (2007). See also Bookshelf (hero.ac.uk)
    [edit] BooksDavid Carrasco, City of Sacrifice: The Aztec Empire and the Role of Violence in Civilization, Moughton Mifflin, 2000, ISBN 0-8070-4643-4
    Inga Clendinnen, Aztecs: An Interpretation, Cambridge University Press, 1995, ISBN 978-0-521-48585-2
    Clemency Coggins and Orrin C. Shane III Cenote of Sacrifices, ; 1984 The university of Texas Press; ISBN 0-292-71097-6
    René Girard, Violence and the Sacred, translated by P. Gregory; Johns Hopkins University Press, 1979, ISBN 0-8264-7718-6
    René Girard, I See Satan Fall Like Lightning, translated by James G. Williams; Orbis Books; 2001, ISBN 1-57075-319-9
    Miranda Aldhouse-Green, Dying for the Gods,; Trafalgar Square; 2001, ISBN 0-7524-1940-4
    Dennis D. Hughes, Human Sacrifice in Ancient Greece 1991 Routledge ISBN 0-415-03483-3
    Derek Hughes, Culture and Sacrifice: Ritual Death in Literature and Opera, 2007, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-86733-7
    Ronald Hutton, The Pagan Religions of the Ancient British Isles: Their Nature and Legacy , 1991, ISBN 0-631-18946-7
    Larry Kahaner, Cults That Kill, ; Warner Books; 1994, ISBN 978-0-446-35637-4
    Valerio Valeri, Kingship and Sacrifice: Ritual and Society in Ancient Hawaii, 1985, University of Chicago Press, ISBN 0-226-84559-1

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Page42_blog_entry111_1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Human-sacrifice
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 FatimaVision3
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  magamud Fri Jun 07, 2013 12:19 am

    What the hell is going on?
    Its anti matter and its just a mustard seed of it, making this garden. Powerful stuff.
    Its amazing the art of connery. Taking up all positions at the same time. Its exciting to see all this conspiracy stuff coming true and building integrity. We will revolutionize somehow.

    John F. Kennedy assassination was a human sacrifice
    Absolutely and how detailed this celestial ritual is, is frightening. I suspect this symbolic wave energy is rather significant. It cascades out in the ether resonating with the educational frame work, Wi Fi Radiation and metalized atmosphere. A nano tech, holodek matrix. Maybe...

    Ack, I was going to try and piece meal the post, but I just realized the bulk of it is the history of cannibalism. I feel bad making the post in the first place. Like there is nothing to say.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Jun 07, 2013 3:42 pm

    magamud wrote:Im sure this is just one way of expression Ortho. Perhaps the next step worse would be a Dune type of planet where technocracy became celestial. Samurai Feudal X men? Holly Molly. I often imagine your type of utopia working out on another planet. Like the Halkan Council. Boy they had their shite together. And many expression there of. What about that movie from brasil about the after life? Perhaps this is what it means with the Zodiac. Different incarnations on different planets. This one has got to be the flesh and bone of it. Like what Jesus was saying about bread and wine. If I could vulcan mind meld things would be easier to communicate.
    Halken council https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I9xN0Ol5vZQ

    Nasso Lar https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oEanMc3Beqg

    I hope im not like the dogma devil lol. I imagine there are many Don Juan types who just want to be left alone. But what can you do?

    Neat sci fi effects
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1aRNuASoI20
    Asgard
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Matumon5i4
    orthodoxymoron wrote:This looks like fun! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WfaTlmYvTA8 I'm not into violence at all, yet I sometimes wonder if it's necessary for me to toughen-up my delicate-disposition with some gratuitous-violence DVD's once in a while?? After all -- there's a helluva lot of violence in the Bible and Church-History!!! A Righteous Technocracy-Theocracy MIGHT Work -- if and only if it were highly-organized and highly-ethical. It would be SO easy for such an animal to go raging completely out of control. It seems that freedom must exist within a fairly structured context -- or it will not last. Now I'm going to look at those links. BTW -- I don't own guns -- and I don't intend to -- but stockpiling food, camping-gear, and medical-supplies is probably a wise plan. I haven't done this -- but perhaps I should do so. The End is Near. Repent and Be Baptized. Turn or Burn. I HATE those slogans -- but there probably is some merit to an eschatological world-view. I swear that I sat in coffee shops with a Dogma-like individual -- observing people and talking philosophy -- a lot like Bartleby and Loki at the airport. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ce9IvqfnYg4 I like the Spock-Devil better than the Dogma-Devil!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jc36M4k9V18
    Just a thought on White House Down https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WfaTlmYvTA8 -- if THEY are SO concerned about terrorism -- why is terrorism freely used as entertainment -- in essence, Educating the General-Public to be Terrorists??!! BTW -- are our borders and ports being properly guarded??? I didn't think so. I suspect that whatever bad things happen to this world were green-lighted by the very pinnacle of solar system governance. We MIGHT deserve Hell on Earth -- but isn't there a more safe, sane, and rational way to enforce the Perfect Law of the Lord??? Should Earth become Heaven -- and Titan become Purgatory?? Should Hell be Outlawed in This Solar System??? Are all of the different religions really a bunch of different governments in competition with each other?? What if they are competing against God?? What if nationalism is competition against God??? Which Church or State STRICTLY Follows (historically and presently) the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus??? If the Real-God were REALLY in charge of this solar system -- how many governments and how many religions do you suppose there might be??? Would There be a Separation of Church and State if God Ruled the Solar System??? How Good (or Bad) is God and the Universe??? Did a Reptilian Get Your Fingers??? What Do I need to Do to Get Your Attention???

    Consider a Rebellion against a Theocracy ruled by Archangel A in Solar System A by Archangel B and Archangel C - and an escape to Solar System B with 33% of the inhabitants of Solar System A. Consider Archangel B then turning on Archangel C - and creating another Theocracy in Solar System B - even though Archangel C wished to NOT have any Theocracy whatsoever. Meanwhile back at the Solar System A - Archangel A wishes to put down the Rebellion in Solar System B - and travels there and conducts a War in Heaven - fighting against Archangel B, Archangel C, the 33% (Fallen Angels) - and blows up a planet - creating the Asteroid Belt (and regains the loyalty of Archangel B?). Consider that Archangel A decides to let the rebels stew in their own juice for thousands of years - and then exterminate all of them in a Final Executive Judgment. Could this fiasco involve Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael? Could Gabriel and Lucifer have been against Michael - right from the beginning? Or have loyalties been rather fickle? Can someone out there please talk to me? None of the bits and pieces will make sense, if we don't have a sense of the big-picture. I continue to fly-blind, as I get nuttier and nuttier...

    Is this thread a threat to the Universal Security of the Universal Church? I don't mean to be sarcastic or rebellious. I don't know what the situation really is - throughout the universe. Obviously - if there is a challenge to a governmental system - it has to be dealt with. But isn't there a place for a governmental system laboratory experiment? Is this what is happening presently on Earth? This thing could be more complex and problematic than anyone can comprehend. Who knows what the real truth is? How would we possibly be able to absolutely know what the real truth is? We could be told just about anything - and how could we really check it out? I guess I'll just keep trying to arrive at the best conceptual solar system governance possible. What works here - after everything we've been through - might not work elsewhere. We might have to prove ourselves, for millions of years, before a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System is established anywhere else in the universe. Who knows? I just keep getting the sinking feeling that the situation on Earth is not what Michael wanted - and that Michael has been out of power for thousands of years - or perhaps Michael has never really been in power. Period. I really hate this stupid guessing-game...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Me0000809046_2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 731b188db0empire.jpg
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Starfleet-logo
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 128753049_amazoncom-alien-rock-live-wallpaper-appstore-for-android
    I have a completely off the wall question to ask. I am a cathedral and pipe-organ nut - and I am wondering why France seems to have some of the very best church/organ combinations in the world? Cavaille-Coll pipe-organs are second to none. Notre Dame, Saint Sulpice, Saint Ouen, Sacre Coeur, Saint Clotilde, etc.- are examples of excellence. The French organists are also very highly regarded - such as Charles Marie Widor, Louis Jules Vierne, Cesar Franck, Marcel Dupre, Pierre Cochereau, Marie Claire Alain, Daniel Rothe, Sophie Veronique Cauchefer-Choplin (I call her Pope Sophie!), et al. The stained-glass at Chartre Cathedral is exquisite. Italy is the center of Roman Catholicism - and boasts St. Peter's Basilica - the largest and most ornate church in the world - but the Italian organs and organists are comparatively unknown. What makes French Roman Catholicism seem so different from Italian Roman Catholicism? Some say that Jesus went to France after the crucifixion. You don't suppose. I wonder where Satan went? I almost said something really nasty...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cathedral-chartres-2006_stained-glass-window_detail_01
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Chartres_-_cath%C3%A9drale_-_Histoire_de_Joseph
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 St-sulpice-1280x1024
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Notre_Dame_de_Paris_by_night_time
    I hate to say it - but I am beginning to connect the Teachings of Jesus with the art, architecture, and sculpture of ancient Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome - especially regarding the images of gods, goddesses, kings, queens, and pharaohs. I'm also connecting the Teachings of Jesus with images of archangels - especially Michael. Is this blasphemous talk - or might this be closer to the real truth than the standard Jesus portraits and artwork - which tend to really be lacking? Think about it. Once again, I am toying with the idea of superimposing the Words of Christ and the U.S. Constitution - onto the Roman Catholic Church - in the context of the very ancient world. This gets very risky and controversial in a hurry. I just don't feel very well - and so I tend to think in more spontaneous and intuitive ways - rather than in methodical and painstaking research terms. I'm just not a fan of any of the existing religions and new age fads. I have to create a composite paradigm - whether or not it makes the Nazis, Masons, or Magicians happy!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pharaoh
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Shadow_of_pharaoh_
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 2442-pharaoh-005-qpriu
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ramses_II_the_Pharaoh_by_GENZOMANThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Archangel-michael
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Archangel%20Michael
    I would love to hear from some people who are new to fringe research - and who have gone through this entire thread. Would they actually make it from one end to the other? I just keep pressing on and on and on - even though very few seem to pay any attention. Call it a 'labor of insanity'!

    Do Crucifixes Honor Horus/Jesus - or are Crucifixes Symbolic of Victory Over Horus/Jesus?

    Do Obelisks/Penises Honor Osiris - or are Obelisks Symbolic of Victory Over Osiris?

    Who Might the Victor Be? Do I Have to Tell You?

    My computer is so spyware-ridden, infiltrated, and subverted that I find it very difficult to post. The interest in this thread is minimal. My historical reincarnational guilt might be maximal. The bottom-line is that I'm going away for a while. I backtracked to edit this post. There are a couple more posts beyond this one - but I'm done for now. I'm sorry for whatever problems I might have caused. Namaste.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cimabue_S_Domenico_Crucifix_Arezzo_c1275
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 3
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 21%203-9-3%20St%20Peters%20Square%20and%20Basilica%20with%20Obelisk
    Here are some cool space videos. I'm going to pretend that I'm the last person alive in the solar system - and that I'm making this thread just in case intelligent life from another solar system happens across this cyber-record of madness. The next step in my evolution is to learn to not give a $hi+ if no one gives a $hi+! I don't mean to be shrill. Wait a minute. Yes I do! Boy! Will the space-travellers be in for a disappointment when they see this! "Mork!!! Damn!!! All that way through space for this bs??? FOR THIS???!!! NOOOOOOOOoooooooooooo!!!!!! And those poor bastards thought they were going to be free..."

    1. The Asteroid That Flattened Mars https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FlXuUxFTcLs&feature=fvsr

    2. Attack of the Sun https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NrIx6BKO6IE&feature=relmfu

    3. When Will Time End? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5OFThORmR-s&feature=relmfu

    4. The Incredible Journey of Apollo 12 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlijkP0ogUU&feature=related

    5. Super Massive Black Hole in the Milky Way Galaxy https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KCADH3x56eE&feature=related

    6. The Search for Earth-Like Planets https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v3Kcw0UrIFI&feature=relmfu

    7. Voyage to Pandora: The First Intersteller Space Flight https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YPjXxKpM4DM&feature=related

    8. Venus: Death of a Planet https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ehgs3qazcvw&feature=relmfu

    9. Crashing into the Moon https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i8OLcbxZ0cA&feature=relmfu

    10. The Pulse of Alien Life https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ieKdvNJ20HE&feature=relmfu

    11. Exploding Stars https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qfRiqwQBegQ&feature=relmfu

    12. To the Edge of Time https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h_IiiEF4rGw&feature=relmfu

    13. UC Berkley Lecture in Astronomy: Dr. Steven Beckwith https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x22o8TUdOuw&feature=related

    14. UC Berkley Lecture in Astronomy: Angels and Demons https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_sqYh8puZ-I&feature=relmfu

    15. UC Berkley Lecture in Astronomy: How Did the Universe Begin? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e_4bMIqmV9U&feature=relmfu

    16. Disclosure: The Truth About 2012 and Extraterrestrials https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3u810PTA5Tc&feature=relmfu

    17. Is the Universe Infinite? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dG1JpC5jels&feature=related

    18. Black Holes: The Other Side of the Universe https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D3AfNXdg2Tk&feature=relmfu

    19. Cold Sparks and Black Holes https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0lTbQ4nPFjg&feature=related

    20. Hubble Space-Shattering Discoveries https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=--X9zfgZtS0&feature=related

    21. Carl Sagan: The Universe Was Not Made for Us https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pxlPVSAnWOo&feature=related

    22. Carl Sagan: Consider Again That Pale Blue Dot https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p_naQhynOg0

    23. Carl Sagan: Wanderers https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lPM-vKpiKR0&feature=related

    24. Carl Sagan: The Gift of Apollo https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0xUAR6vbxxU&feature=related

    25. Carl Sagan: The Backbone of the Night https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3zb6gAPG3yM&feature=related

    26. Carl Sagan: Pale Blue Dot - Extended Version (MUST SEE) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7C8lG9L4XDk&feature=related
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 07505e46-3c4e-4b55-bee5-2242f4106ab4-TheGlobe
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 SpaceShipTwo-1600
    Presently purchasing QID and AGQ at anything under $22 (2X equity) and selling at anything over $99 might work out splendidly - unless all accounts get cancelled-out by an Act of God (sixpence none the richer). If I did that, I might be able to relocate to the Moon (with the 'help' of the NSA) - with lots of acreage - and a helluva ocean view. Unfortunately, there are Nazis living on one side - and naughty Greys on the other side. Perhaps a lot of us are the hybrids, who the Greys created (under the direction of the Sovereign Queen of the Air). The PGLF's might not have souls - but I tend to think that most everyone else does. It seems as though humanity got caught in the middle of a really nasty War in Heaven - but I don't think we are guiltless. Everyone should just stop. Peace, be still. What would Preston Nichols and Al Beilik say? Could the genetic upgrade consist of the destruction of human physicality (via Earth Changes aka Extermination Final Judgment?) - and the incarnation into hybrid hermaphrodite bodies? Is home in Sirius or Orion - where any discussion of freedom or human sovereignty might be strictly forbidden? I'm sort of an advocate for a kinder, gentler duality. I'm going to take a break. They've taken over my computer. See you at Mork 'n Ork's Grey Bar - on the Dark-side of the Moon. I'll buy. Once again, I am trying to wind-down this thread. I have pretty much made my bed - and now I am trying to sleep in it. My mind is pretty much made up - yet I am open to all reasonable ideas and proposals. Please confuse me with the facts. I'm easily confused.

    I was just thinking - believe it or not. I've been talking a lot about Roman Catholicism - even though I have never been one (in this life) and I don't really know a lot about this traditional faith. I've never had to face a Mother Superior in a Catholic school! Watch 'Brides of Christ' for a very cool movie about the trials and tribulations surrounding Vatican II at an all girl's school in Australia. But I think I might be a Charles Marie Widor, John F. Kennedy, John Paul I, Malachi Martin, Fulton Sheen, Pat Buchanan - Roman Catholic. I appologize if a couple of those names make you angry - but I am trying to be honest. I'm reading 3 of Malachi Martin's books - and I highly recommend them. I wouldn't want to become part of the system, and pay my dues, to become a top-level Vatican official - but I enjoy being an Armchair Prince of the Church! Once again, I invite all of you to try using this thread as a study-guide. It's not as random as it appears. I use the methodology of Repetition and Contextual Superimposition - to make my case. I purposely shock and anger you - to give you some passion! I use thinly veiled bad-language and scantily-clad women to create some controversy and humor. Notice the 'Blue Boy' by Thomas Gainsborough shown below. This is my favorite painting. The original is located at the Huntington Library, in San Marino, California. When I was six years-old, I stood transfixed before this painting for at least 20 minutes, to the amazement of my mother. I just had to add the other two versions! orthodoxymoron unveiled! I am trying to be good - without being too good. Tangentially - might my avatar be representative of Isis and Horus? Think long and hard about THAT! I've been wondering what type of a Mists of Avalon poster - Jesus Christ might be. We might be surprised. All of us might have some very unrealistic expectations. Believe it, or not, I have tried to be Christ-like in my posting. I apologize if I have offended or hurt anyone. I truly wish for things to work out well for all concerned - progressive, regressive, human, or otherwise.

    I continue to worry about deliberate negative interference with our solar system. This can be in the form of open attack, open enslaving rule, hidden enslaving rule, or deliberately inflicted earth-changes. It matters not. I'd like the BadAss SuperPowers to take their fight outside of this solar system - and keep it outside of this solar system. Obviously, I don't know the inside story, as I continue to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I continue to fly blind, barefoot, and stupid - but I continue to venture where angels fear to tread. I've thought it might be cool if Nibiru (if it really exists, as advertised) could somehow alter it's trajectory, to assume a relatively circular orbit - 1 AU beyond the orbital path of Pluto - and become a part of the United States of the Solar System. I know not what I say - but I still think this is sort of cool to think about. Namaste Nibiruans.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Blue_boy
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Blueboywonder330x500
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Blueboy
    ORTHODOXYMORON UNVEILED
    When I speak of replacing Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus - should I say 'Bring Canon Law into strict harmony with the Teachings of Jesus'? I continue to be disturbed that no one will even talk to me about any of this. I'm really a very reasonable person - but if no one talks to me - what am I supposed to do? I don't know what's really going on - and I don't know who I really am - so it makes it very difficult to propose anything, with any precision. You should be able to see what I'm trying to accomplish - in broad and general terms - but I really wished to discuss everything in this thread - in detail. This is not happening. Should I just forget my idealism - and play dirty and nasty - and elbow my way to the top? But then you might as well just stick with the status quo - and you know exactly what I'm referring to. Perhaps we really do need a nasty theocracy to deal with the bullshit. I continue to feel as though I am under intense supernatural attack 24/7. I could be delusional and paranoid - but this is what it feels like to me. I can hardly function. So, I'm really losing patience with the darkside - as if I really had any clout or power to cause their removal, reformation, or destruction. I called for a solar system exorcism almost a year ago - but it doesn't feel as though a damn thing has happened. I really don't wish to harm the darkside - but they really need to decidedly turn to the light - or there may be some very serious consequences. At least I hope that whoever really wields the power in this solar system, has the power to properly deal with the darkside. I favor conversion and/or incarceration, as opposed to utter destruction. I'm sorry for the hostile language - but I am really losing patience with business as usual. Kumbaya is becoming softer and softer - and the Sonata on the 94th Psalm by Reubke is getting louder and louder. Are the filthy becoming righteous - or are they just playing stupid games, and laughing their asses off?? It's showtime. Is it time to say 'He that is righteous - let him be righteous still - and he that is filthy - let him be filthy still'? I really feel ticked-off this morning. Perhaps I REALLY need to take off the gloves - and REALLY learn to be a BADASS in a good way. Do you see my point? Perhaps I should learn to REALLY scare the hell out of the darkside. Perhaps accommodation and patience is a sin - when it comes to dealing with the darkside. I think I could learn to be a real S.O.B. without much training at all. Be afraid. Be very afraid.

    Imagine a group of top-ranking Jesuit Scholars - meeting in the Sistine Chapel,at the Vatican - discussing the Teachings of Jesus, the 'Federalist Papers', and the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' - in the context of the modern Roman Catholic Church - in the context of a newly established Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Further, imagine this discussion proceeding with the language and manner encountered in 'The Jesuits' and 'The Keys of This Blood' by Father Malachi Martin. Do you see my point? This would be very much different than an Alex Jones rant, wouldn't it??!! I rather like the idea of this combination. Think long and hard about what I just said. In a kinder, gentler New World Order - the political and religious interface would be very critical. I fully support religious freedom and freedom of speech - but the structure of secular and sacred governance would be extremely important at the macro-level. They should be in harmony with each other. I feel very inadequate regarding the details of all of this. There are literally millions of people who know more about this than I do. I'm really just trying to make all of you think in a particular direction - without spelling everything out in micromanagement terms. BTW - I just watched 'Dead Reckoning'. It's a helluva good movie. Geronimo!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Actors-musicians-Sistene-Chapel-Pope-Benedict
    PRE-VATICAN III
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Escher-Sistine-Chapel-54364
    POST-VATICAN III
    I really would like to discuss this thread with someone. The plot thickens, as the 'Most Dangerous Game' continues. I have been sarcastic and irreverent throughout this thread - but I consider this whole topic to be VERY SERIOUS. The only way I can maintain any sense of sanity, is to treat this as science-fiction - and even sometimes, as a big joke. Again, I appologize for my seemingly inappropriate behavior. Again, I am trying to be good, without being too good. This site is not formal at all - and in other settings, I would behave much differently. The history of the world is filled with anally-retentive psychopaths - all dressed-up and proper. We humans seem to go for that sort of thing - don't we? We humans seem to reject people like me - don't we? I'll just keep mumbling to myself - in the hope that someone who is prim and proper will see something of value in the principles and concepts which I have attempted to communicate in an informal manner - and will then proceed to communicate them properly to the appropriate Powers That Be. But I'm not holding my breath. I'm watching the Stargate SG-1 200th Episode Behind the Scenes Special! http://www.hulu.com/watch/179305/stargate-200th-episode-special-stargate-200th-special This is a fun one! This mythology special is cool too! http://www.hulu.com/watch/179372/behind-the-mythology-of-stargate-sg-1 Or is it too cool???

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Bush-dictator
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Dictator
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Dictator-parade
    I just finished listening to a couple of hours of Alex Jones - including the Lindsey Williams interview - and I must say that I really like and appreciate Alex Jones. He is very sharp, quick, brave - and he has a memory like an elephant. I envy his abilities and drive. His documentaries are excellent. However - I can only expose myself to so much of his material - because I am trying to program myself with the contents of this thread. I think it might be wise for people to devote one day a week to Alex Jones. This might be the right amount of exposure to all of the dirt and anger. A constant diet might not be wise. Alex might have his head screwed on straight and tight - but there are a lot of loose screws out there who could potentially become violent with continual exposure to all of the conspiracy and corruption stuff. Balance is extremely important in all of this. But once again, I tip my fedora to Alex Jones. I wish I had half of his courage and abilities. Namaste Alex.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Endgame_frontcoverlargeThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 AlexJonesBullhornS1
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m2BT8HZoAfs&feature=player_embedded
    Rush Limbaugh: "We are in the Midst of a Coup Taking Place" - Audio 6/7/13
    6/7/13 - More News and Video at http://freedomslighthouse.net - Rush Limbaugh reacting to the multitude of Obama Scandals, and the newest revelation that Obama's NSA is collecting phone and internet data on millions of Americans.
    I keep wondering what the point of my contact with the Ancient Egyptian Deity really was?? That was never clear to me. The whole thing was very strange. We got along rather well -- despite my sense of being on opposite sides of an ancient conflict -- even though the AED indicated that we had "fought side by side". We seemed to know each other. That's what scared me! There seemed to be surface friendliness -- with an underlying hatred. I tried to remain neutral -- but I found it difficult to do so. The extended encounter (several months) was broken-off rather abruptly -- and not by myself. There has been no contact (that I'm aware of) for a very long time. On the other hand -- I got the distinct impression that the AED could appear in any form they chose to -- and I believe they appeared to me (physically) in more than one form. Once -- their leg bothered them greatly -- and they rubbed it vigorously. Was it beginning to shift?? Damned if I know. They occasionally referred to changes in their appearance (such as head-shape modifications)!! I could say a helluva lot more about this -- but I'd rather not. I'm frankly trying to forget about this -- so I'm forcing a lot of this experience out of my consciousness. BTW -- did I meet the modern incarnation of Kali a couple of weeks ago?? I know who you are in public life -- and I will remain silent concerning this -- but I keep wondering if your public image is a cover for Kali?? Nuff Said.

    I think I might spend a lot of time reading science-fiction by George Zebrowski. http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss_1?url=search-alias%3Dstripbooks&field-keywords=george+zebrowski It seems to be philosophical and theological sci-fi -- which is what I'm presently interested in. PLEASE read The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee!! http://www.amazon.com/The-Gospel-according-Science-Fiction/dp/0664229018/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1370661722&sr=8-1&keywords=the+gospel+according+to+science+fiction It seems to me than one can create a religion based upon just about anything. In other words, one can choose to focus upon a certain aspect of life or history -- and make that central. The potential exists for literally billions of religions. So, the question is "what might God have to say about this??" Should there be ONE Religion -- with perhaps many Orders or Branches?? Should God just go away and leave us to our own devices?? Should God go from one group to the next -- telling each group what they wish to hear (such as "you are saved -- and the rest are lost") -- so as to maximize tithes, offerings, and control?? I continue to think we need religion (organized and disorganized) -- but that we need to do our homework (instead of just following the leader). Benevolent-Monotheism combined with a Representative-Republic might be a worthy goal. If we get smart enough (and proud enough) can we just tell God to take a hike??? Has the light really been victorious?? Are we really OK NOW?? I tend to doubt it.

    I seem to be slipping. Things are NOT improving. I'm not doing anything bad. I'm simply not doing anything -- other than scaring the hell out of myself. But, come to think of it, that might be a good thing. I truly do NOT wish to participate in a Scripted Antichrist Scenario (SAS) in any way, shape, or form. Just let me repeat that I think the Bad Guys and Gals have been here for thousands (or millions) of years. I don't think we need to wait for them to show-up. Likewise, I think we've lived under a One Solar System Government for thousands (or millions) of years. We don't have to wait for that damned One-World Government (which is supposedly just around the corner). It might be about to morph into a new form -- but I truly think the players will be the same. I have NO idea if I've been part of this madness historically -- or if I might be part of this madness in a future incarnation. All I know is that I am not prepared to participate in much of anything for the remainder of this particular incarnation. On the other hand, I still like the idea of ghost-written books and screen-plays based on some of my thinking and biases -- but I have NO idea if such things would be beneficial or marketable. What I do know, is that those who are currently running the show are NOT stupid. They might be corrupt. They might make mistakes. They might be angry and out of control. But I think they are VERY intelligent -- and that they have a helluva lot of resources and experience. This thing might be nastier, crazier, and more complex than any of us can possibly comprehend. Be careful. Be VERY careful indeed. Here are three examples of what I'm talking about:

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h4PAeqA9AM8
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HKUtjNPMg5c
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VphzkWZbCCk

    I still wonder what the real truth is regarding the various varieties of humanoids who might exist in this solar system. How can we ever really know if we know the full truth about anything? Perhaps there is more illusion and delusion than we can possibly imagine. I continue to like the best aspects of the Visitors - but I continue to despise the worst parts of the alien presence. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YhtkV5622Yo 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Iz3vhLiBo24 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cDPGWKfdgwM I am feeling as though I don't know much of anything about anything - especially about God, Satan, Lucifer, Jesus, Mary, Isis, Horus, Amen Ra, Angels, Demons, Reptilians, Greys, Hybrids, Prophecy, Theocracy, Cosmology - and on and on and on. I'm going to try really, really hard to stop posting. I don't know what I'm going to do - but this certainly isn't working. I guess I'll keep reading my books - and monitoring the internet. I might even watch a bit more television. I keep trying to ride this horse - even though it's dead - and I need to just let it go. Regarding previous expressions of desire to travel the solar system -- having access to everyone and everything -- without saying or doing much of anything -- other than continuing this thread -- while traveling light -- with a backpack and laptop -- packed with 'Eyes-Only' (see the second-image below) Information and One-Million US Dollars worth of Dinars (Pre-RV!) -- this is fun to think about -- and I'm hoping that EVERYONE thinks about this. Once again -- THIS IS ALL ABOUT YOU. I Simply Wish to Understand That Which Might be Impossible to Understand. Hope Springs Eternal. I Wonder as I Wander -- As an Unhappy Wanderer. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oqODcno-AzA 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nTWpbSHwVjw 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ue6K_uUUfec 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X5aQPdgjtn8 5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1s2CC3Z4Vss 6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-whp15J2n_M 7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=927W2imE4-4 8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4IQIt24yDjU 9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J_rUOu_sgmk
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 389675_167157100121033_1695390096_n
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Th?id=H.4628657238966594&pid=1
    'The Big-Guy' aka 'The All-Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid' aka 'The Big-Eye'!!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Batmanbackpack31720136
    "Orthodoxymoron Reporting for Duty, SIR!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Jun 09, 2013 8:03 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jun 08, 2013 12:51 pm

    Remember, this is a reposting trip down Memory-Lane. I'm mostly reposting and editing -- while adding some new images and text. I can just about cut the hostility with a knife. I feel it 24/7 -- whether or not anyone is physically present. I suspect that the only reason I remain alive (or at least unharmed) is that I'm making such a completely ignorant fool out of myself that my enemies are watching with glee while I crucify myself -- day after day. It's sort of like the Mass (in a way). My inner-idealism does NOT gel with the world (as we know it). I continue to think that this world will be reformed and refined (whether anyone likes it, or not -- and whether male and female human physicality survives, or not). I continue to address some very important subjects -- and I continue to mostly be ignored (with some exceptions). I'm getting very, very tired of repeating myself, and begging for attention. I truly am winding this thread down. Here is yet another variation on the study-list theme:

    1. 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    2. Life of Christ -- Fulton Sheen.
    3. Desire of Ages -- Ellen White.
    4. The Gods of Eden -- William Bramley.
    5. The Federalist Papers.
    6. The Gospel According to Science Fiction -- Gabriel McKee.
    7. Hathor episode of Stargate SG-1.
    8. Disclosure episode of Stargate SG-1.
    9. Absolute Power episode of Stargate SG-1.
    10. The First Commandment episode of Stargate SG-1.
    11. Powers That Be episode of Stargate SG-1.
    12. Torment of Tantalus episode of Stargate SG-1.
    13. The Fifth Race episode of Stargate SG-1.
    14. Sacred Classical Music.

    Once again, what if most of the Holy Bible is Historical-Fiction which masks a much darker and more-complex ancient-reality. Perhaps if we never figure-out the Bible -- we'll never figure-out the rest of the story. What if we need the spiritual and mental exercise Free-Thinking Bible-Study provides??? I frankly think there are very few truly deep and free-thinking Bible-Students. But I think that Historical Biblical-Studies should be combined with Contemporary Science-Fictional Studies. Does anyone understand why this might be important. I'm currently talking to an atheist who seems to know the Bible and Theology better than I do. I respect that. When will my critics actually converse with me regarding this madness?? The silence is deafening and very revealing. I know that some people (and other than people) are watching me. The AED said they had been watching me for a long time. I can tell when some people in real-life know about this thread -- but I won't say how I know. I do NOT oppose Jews or Christians BUT I strongly support Free-Thinking and Innovative Theological-Studies (which seem to be rather rare). I suspect that a lot of people study until they confirm their presuppositions -- or lose their faith -- and then STOP. Never Stop. BTW -- Don't ever tell me that you didn't know -- or that nobody told you. Don't plead 'innocence and ignorance' to me. You know better -- and I know that you know.

    orthodoxymoron previously stated:

    I am still interested in archangel activity throughout the history of the universe - and especially during the past one million years. I still don't think we are being told the real story of why history has been what it is. I am pretty much disgusted with things. I'm tired of my life being an open-book to every Tom, Dick, and Harry with a badge. I think I may internalize this tempest in a teapot. I really don't wish to beg. I do wish to engage in rational and honest conversation with those who really know what the hell is going on - but I don't see this happening anytime soon - so I am probably best-off not talking about the contents of this thread - anywhere. The less said - the better. Right? Anything I say or post - has, can, and will be used against me in who knows what sort of tribunals? I have been distracted from important things on the home front - and this needs to change. I continue to wish for things to work out well for everyone - everywhere - but I don't seem to be pushy and loud enough to make this happen. It's all about wheeling and dealing - being fast and loud - and throwing your weight around. Right? I think I'm beginning to understand why Jesus wept...

    Who are the archangels presently? What have they been doing throughout history? Are they warriors? I thought Michael was associated with Jesus - but most of the Michael images contain swords. But did Jesus say that he had not come to bring peace - but a sword? Are we dealing with battling archangels? Is there a peaceful archangel in the house? I am highly conflicted! Are the archangels presently inhabiting physical bodies? If so, what kind of bodies? How would one recognize an archangel if they saw one? Can an archangel cease to exist? Are one or more archangels facing demotion and/or annihilation presently? Can a fallen archangel be properly reformed and restored? What does 'fallen' really mean? What does 'regressive' really mean? Where art thou, Lucifer? Where art thou, Gabriel? Where are thou, Michael?

    I stand by everything I have said on the internet and the telephone. But I realize that, because I don't know the whole story, I might be wrong about 90% of what I have hinted-at, and stated boldly. I continue to at least try to be a reasonable person. Now I'm going to get on with my dull and boring life, in sackcloth and ashes, and try to exercise some personal governance, so as to be more acceptable to the finer and more refined types, at some future point in time. Namaste and Good-Day!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Archangel_zadkiel_by_dreamstone
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Angelmichael
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 ArchangelPortrait1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Archangel_Michael1
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Archangel
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Archangels
    Mercuriel Replied:

    At the beginning of this System (Nebadon) the Sovereign placed in charge of It was called Christ Michael - A Creator Son and part of the Descendancy into Matter. He was mated with a Mother Spirit and They took over the Administration of this System as Co-ordinate representations of Prime Creator - In Matter - For Our System.

    Now before Christ Michael could be given full Sovereignty over the System of Nebadon - He was required to have Seven Dispensations of Fragmentation so as to come to know through Being - The Lifeforms that He and the Mother Spirit were to nurture in the Ascendancy back to First Source and Center of All Things.

    These Dispensations / Fragmentations came in the following Forms...

    A Life as an Archangelic > Archangel Michael...

    A Life as a Mechizedek > The Melchizedek rumored to have instructed Enoch. These Beings are also the Teachers of the Lanonandeks and the Verondadeks...

    A Life as a Morontial (Between Spirit and Matter - 5D & 6D).

    A Life as a Mortal - Yeshua Ben Joseph Al Mashayah...

    A Life as a Verondadek - A Lifeform in the Descendancy (6D) - Teachers to the Ascended as They move through the Higher Schools or Realms...

    A Life as a Lanonandek - Another Lifeform in the Descendancy (6D & 7D). Lucifer and Satan were Two Sons of the Primary Order within this Group of Lifeforms...

    And a Life as a Midwayer - Assistant to the Mortal and Nature. This is a Group of Lifeforms that resides between the 4th and 5th Dimensions.

    Now once Christ Michael had accomplished all of these Dispensations / Fragmentations / Incarnations - He was then given Vice-Regency and Sovereignty over the System of Nebadon by Prime Creator - Through this Universe's Seventh Master Spirit - The Co-ordinate of Prime Creator as It moves into Matter in this specific Superuniverse...

    As Fragmentation is the norm in Co-ordinate Representation - All Beings under Christ Michael are Co-ordinates of Him and the Mother Spirit and conversely - All Creator Sons and Mother Spirits are Co-ordinates of the Seventh Master Spirit - And Hence a Co-odinate Representation of Prime Creator in this particular Superuniverse.

    That should get some wheels turning...

    BTW just to finish the thought - When Christ Michael Incarnated as Yeshua - Archangel Gabriel was placed in Charge as Proxy until He'd returned from that Dispensation...

    Archangel Gabriel is under and directly Co-ordinate to Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit at the next level towards Us. This is why He was placed in Charge as Proxy during that Dispensation - Being First Son of Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit.

    For the most part though when Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit are in normal attendance - Gabriel is then Head of the Angelic Host for Christ Michael and the Mother Spirit in this System of Nebadon (Better known as The Milky Way)...

    orthodoxymoron replied:

    Thank-you Mercuriel. The above information was most interesting. I keep thinking of reincarnating archangels, in the form of Isis and Horus, or Lucifer and Michael. I keep thinking of Gabriel looking on in disgust and condemnation - ready to end the madness with terrible finality - and not without some justification. I hate to spout off speculation - and not know what I'm talking about - but I really do want to know. I keep thinking that the human race is about to receive a great, big "GAME OVER". I've watched a very interesting episode of 'Dr. Who' titled 'Frontier in Space' from the mid-70's. I keep thinking of the Doctor as being sort of a Michael-figure - and the Madame President as being sort of a Lucifer-figure. I'm not sure exactly why. Reviewing this thread might give some clues as to why I might think this way. I'm really going to try to wind this thing down - and mostly edit this thread - and maybe add some pictures and illustrations. I just started reading 'The Secret Plot to Make Ted Kennedy President' by Geoff Shepard - and 'Taking on the System' by Markos Moulitsas Zuniga. I am continuing reading 'The Jesuits', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'Windswept House' by Malachi Martin. That ought to keep me out of trouble - for a while.

    OK - I just read your post Mercuriel - and I'm back in trouble already. I have kept thinking of Lucifer as being the Mary-figure - secretly running the Roman Catholic Church. Of course, this has been speculation, but when one keeps getting lied-to, what are they supposed to do? So, according to what you just said, Gabriel might be most closely represented by the Madame President in the above-linked 'Dr. Who' episode - and as being the Mary-figure running the church (and not necessarily the pure Mother of Christ). I get the picture of Lucifer being a behind the scenes adventurer, wheeler-dealer - who is very smart, smooth, and brave - but who can be very temperamental, sinister, and violent. I see Michael as being very good and refined - but not being BadAss like Gabriel and Lucifer. I continue to see three archangels in conflict with each other. I could be very, very wrong. Every time I post something - I feel torn-up inside - and again, I neglect important things on the home-front - and I pay a very high price for this.

    Could Gabriel and Lucifer really be two sides of the same coin? We? Might Michael be a prisoner/hostage of Gabriel/Lucifer? Original Hostage Michael? Front Man Michael? Gabriel/Lucifer in place of Michael/Christ - or Anti-Christ? The Roman Catholic Church might've had to deal with more problems than we can possibly imagine. Who Really ordered that Christians (including women and children) be eaten by lions in the Colliseum? Who really ordered the Crusades and Inquistion? Who really ordered the wars and terrorist events of at least the last 2,000 years? Who really ordered the Kennedy Assasinations? Who really ordered 9/11? Might they all have been ordered by the same being or beings? Think about THAT!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w6eTbhHE0jM

    One more time:

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nyKy8_sF4xY
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZeGhFrC9o6c

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 V-annaThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Ra1
    THE WALL OF SHAME: CHRISTIANITY HONORING JESUS CHRIST? DOES THE FOLLOWING REPRESENT THE WILL AND ORDERS OF GABRIEL/LUCIFER? WHO HAS REALLY BEEN THE HEAD OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR 2,000 YEARS? TIME FOR A CHANGE? WHAT WOULD MICHAEL/HORUS/JESUS SAY?

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix_500
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Giotto_crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 TomasoOrnateCrucifix30ES586
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cj_X213_Sterling_Silver_Rosary_Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix-full
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix%20661
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix-single
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 2013crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Card-_84-crucifix-front
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Mcrcrucifixm
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Icon%20Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Brunelleschi_Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cj_X228_Sterling_Silver_Rosary_Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix-460_1217018c
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Sandamiano2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Peru_bolivia.1111450620.female_crucifix_la_paz
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 TwoTone8inOliveWoodCrucifix35GLC818
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Master-of-san-francesco-bardi-crucifix-with-scenes-from-calvary
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix-in-woods-nearby
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 13%20CIMABUE%20CRUCIFIX
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Scars-of-the-Crucifix-B00015HSLS-L
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Crucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 UnnamedCrucifix
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Bent_cross
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pope-Benedict-XVI_8
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Pope-john-paul-2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Mass-4%255B1%255D
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Christ-on-the-cross
    Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it.
    28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

    The church's one foundation 'tis Jesus Christ her Lord! Are the Teachings of Jesus first and foremost in your church? If not, why not? Who's church is it, anyway? Are most, if not all, sermons preached from the words of Christ? If not, why not? Ask the hard questions. Get to the bottom of this thing! The answer seems to be blowing in the wind…judging from all of the hot air you are likely to encounter…

    It’s sort of like inviting a living President of the United States to a meeting of “supporters” and then seating him at the rear of the auditorium, and having other people give their speeches praising the name of the President, but without asking the President to be the keynote speaker! The name of Jesus gets praised to highest heaven, but the words of Jesus are often figuratively seated at the back of the church! How rude! Was it something He said?

    Is Christianity the Teachings of Jesus believed and lived…or is it a ritualized religion about Jesus…paying little attention to what the Second Person of the Trinity actually said?! I have sometimes gotten the impression that Christians feel that Jesus’ place is on the cross on the wall of the church. But that the important business of doctrine is best left to Moses, Paul and the theologians! Jesus is expected to be seen, but not heard, and certainly not obeyed! In fact, Jesus is supposed to obey US when we pray for something!

    Every sermon should be preached from the Teachings of Jesus! But context is important! The Old Testament is contextual, but not normative. Acts to Revelation is likewise contextual, but does not have veto power over the words of Jesus Christ! The Apostle Paul is not the Fourth Person of the Godhead! Sorry Paul!

    The following is an exchange between me and a New Testament theologian:

    Me: There is a problem here! The Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus Christ take a back seat to Paul! Christianity needs to repent, and resurrect the words of Christ, and make them first and foremost! I have decided to follow Jesus!

    Response: Christ should always be given precedence over Paul. However, until Pentecost the full meaning of Christ's sayings could not be perceived. The Holy Spirit confronted Paul and led him into a unique ministry of interpretation and explanation. Because of his training it was given to Paul to explain what the atonement meant. This could not be done until after the atonement was made, i.e., until after Christ died. The primary enquiry of all intelligent souls is, 'How can I be right with my Creator?' It is only Paul who fully spells out the way with its root and its fruit. The great tragedy of even modern evangelicals is that salvation in its historical and objective senses is too often obscured. A closer attention to the writings of Paul could prevent this tragic loss.

    Me: Thank-you for your thoughtful answer. But it is a classic example of "the Teachings of Jesus are lacking." I get the picture of someone who is befuddled (Jesus), and needs help with this and that from their attendant (Paul). Did the 2nd person of the Trinity not say everything of importance that needed to be said? Did He need someone to clean up after Him, and set the record straight?

    Response: It is the Holy Spirit who decided that the teachings of Christ needed to be supplemented and therefore our NT does not stop at John 21. It doesn't detract from what Jesus said at all. May I recommend you compare what you can find about the meaning of the Cross from the Gospels with what you can find in the later books inspired by the Spirit of Christ.

    The following is a different response by another theologian to essentially the same comment:

    "Thank-you for your observations. You could have added that in the creeds of the Church, starting with the Apostle’s Creed, the only mention of the historical Jesus is that he died. Zero reference to anything he taught. We need the teaching of the man and not all this rubbish taught about the man. Your suggestion is so simple, so powerful. Do it!"

    Well, I tried to do it - but they shut-down my website! http://redletterchurch.net/

    The more responsible the human race becomes - the less of a top-heavy governmental structure will be required. Responsibility = Freedom. Irresponsibility = Prison. I have made a proposal, in general terms, and those who are highly competent would need to refine it. I am presently fantasizing about a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - centered in the Vatican - believe it, or not! Try reading 'The Four Gospels', 'The Federalist Papers', 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'The Jesuits' - at the same time - while listening to Latin Masses - and attempt an integration. This is more of a monumental effort than you might think. We are really in the middle of a spiritual war. This has been going on for thousands of years - and it seems to be intensifying. I can understand the rational for theocracy - and democracy. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom seems to be a reasonable middle-ground. This universe might have a more rocky past than we think. Things might be difficult throughout the universe. I don't know. I'm simply trying to envision the most rational next step. Again - I am not shaking my fist at the Creator God of the Universe. I am shaking my fist at the God of This World. "Let My People Go!" I am shaking as I contemplate the fate of the Human Race - and those who have sought to enslave and exterminate the Human Race. The End is Near. The Beginning is Near.

    What would the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Modified Latin Mass look like in an Integrated Canon Law Format? You know - the language and style of the traditional church - applied to the content of these three items. Consider the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System - with the language and dignity of the Roman Catholic Church. Do you see my point? I guess I'm leaning more toward 'Dignified and Proper, Reverence and Awe, Pomp and Circumstance' - than 'I'm a Yankee Doodle Dandy and Jesus is My Buddy'. Again - do you see my point? If the Roman Catholic Church essentially rules the world (overtly and covertly) - rather than simply being a religious and spiritual institution - shouldn't it have a Constitutional Representative Governmental Structure? Should so much power be concentrated in the hands of so few - who mostly deliberate in secret? I'm sort of trying to bring the whole Secret Government out into the open - and then refine it and purify it - with the highest standards of ethics and organization. I don't really know what I'm digging up - but I'm certainly not the only one digging - and I'm mostly observing what others have dug up! Anyway, I will continue to contemplate a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of the Roman Catholic Church. Don't take this as my final answer. I just think we need to carefully consider the possibility of an integration. The world may be literally turning upside down - and we need to preemptively consider all of the reasonable possibilities - before things get REALLY bad. There is so much REALLY bad history - both secular and sacred - onworld and offworld. The potential for the extermination of the Human Race - as we know it - seems to be a very real and present danger. The major players and major issues continue to remain illusive - to me, anyway - and this REALLY TROUBLES ME. I seem to be facing the end of the world - without knowing the full story. This seems VERY wrong to me. Come - let us REASON together. I am becoming sadder and sadder - each and every day - to the point that life seems much less attractive than it used to be. Can I really handle the truth of our predicament? Can others? So much of this madness seems insanely irrational. The lies and absurditites are different at every level. Are the Harsh and Cruel Off-World Powers That Be preparing to implement a Final Solution against the Rebels Without a Clue on this Prison Planet in Rebellion? I truly desire an organized and ethical Pristine Earth. Do we really have to do the Utter Destruction and Retribution Eschatological Armageddon Routine? What would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer say?

    Despite some of my posts - the following music probably reflects who I really am - better than just about anything else. My mom used to sing this one a lot - and it makes me cry.

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=28LIXGF2d1o
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=328z5QwT--Q&feature=related
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5OUfdCBaN8o&feature=related
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rGqN1Muu9sw&feature=related
    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3YQdf9hO8Kk&feature=related

    'THE HOLY CITY'

    Last night I lay a-sleeping
    There came a dream so fair,
    I stood in old Jerusalem
    Beside the temple there.
    I heard the children singing,
    And ever as they sang,
    Me thought the voice of angels
    From heaven in answer rang.
    Me thought the voice of angels
    From heaven in answer rang.

    Jerusalem! Jerusalem!
    Lift up your gates and sing,
    Hosanna in the highest!
    Hosanna to your King!

    And then me thought my dream was changed,
    The streets no longer rang,
    Hushed were the glad Hosannas
    The little children sang.
    The sun grew dark with mystery,
    The morn was cold and chill,
    As the shadow of a cross arose
    Upon a lonely hill.
    As the shadow of a cross arose
    Upon a lonely hill.

    Jerusalem! Jerusalem!
    Hark! How the angels sing,
    Hosanna in the highest!
    Hosanna to your King!

    And once again the scene was changed;
    New earth there seemed to be;
    I saw the Holy City
    Beside the tideless sea;
    The light of God was on its streets,
    The gates were open wide,
    And all who would might enter,
    And no one was denied.
    No need of moon or stars by night,
    Or sun to shine by day;
    It was the new Jerusalem
    That would not pass away.
    It was the new Jerusalem
    That would not pass away.

    Jerusalem! Jerusalem!
    Sing for the night is o'er!
    Hosanna in the highest!
    Hosanna for evermore!
    Hosanna in the highest!
    Hosanna for evermore!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 07505e46-3c4e-4b55-bee5-2242f4106ab4-TheGlobeThe University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 DSC01146
    Here is another version of a previous post. I can't vouch for the accuracy - and I don't consider this to be authoritative - but I find it quite interesting! My limited research seems to confirm a lot of this. Are we mostly dealing with a conflict between two archangels? Consider the relationship between Lucifer and Michael - Isis and Horus - Annunaki and Human - Anti-Chist and Christ - Mary and Jesus - reincarnationally - throughout history - right up to the present. 'We Are All Two'? 'We Are All Screwed'? Sorry. I really need some independent research. I'm too burned-out and too close to this speculation - to really be objective. Once again - please use this thread as a study-guide and motivator - more than anything else. Namaste and Godspeed.

    The same creator gods presented themselves in different cultures with different names. http://www.galacticroundtable.com/forum/topics/sumerian-gods-hindu-gods

    Nibiruan / Sumerian gods = Hindu gods = Greek / Roman Gods and some Christian, Norse, Buddhist, Jewish and South American gods as well !!!

    Sekhmet = Durga = Artemis = Mut = Athena = Frigg = White Jaguar Lady = White Buffalo Calf Woman = Vaishno Devi

    Alcyone = Satyanarayana = Apollo = Vishnu = Rama = Amen Ra
    Amun Ra = Krishna = Narasimha

    Anat = Ereshkigal = Kali = Black Madonna = Blue Tara = Demeter = Hecate = Ceres = Lilith = Nuit= Nepthys

    Astarte = Parvati = White Tara = Madonna = Shekinah = Uma = Kamakhya = Maia =Naamah = Goddess of Spring = Persephone = Rudrani = Proserpina = Bhairavi = Flora = Cloris = Ninlil = Goddess Of Grain

    Sati = Dakshayani = Damkina = Goddess Of The Mountains= Ninti = Ninki

    Enki = Shiva = Holy Spirit = Chakrasamvara = Avalokiteshwara = Ptah = Chenrezig = Lucifer = Neptune = Ea = Geb = Adonai = Hadad = Cain = Ba'al

    Hades = Rudra = Uranus = Boreas = Aquilo = Logi = Loki
    Cronus = MahaKaal= Khandoba = Neptune = Varuna = Poseidon = Aegir
    Apep = Kalasura = Ahriman = Choronzon

    Pluto = Kaal Bhairav = Favonius = Zephyrus = Kari

    Baphomet = Ardhanareshwara

    Amphitrite = Salacia = Ran = Ganga = Goddess of Salt Waters

    An = Anu = Adam = Brahma = Yahveh = Allah

    The One = Param Brahma = The Force = Source of All That Is!

    The Great Ra = Atum Ra = Prakash Brahma = Higher Aspect Of Yahveh = Father Of The Gods

    Ansar = Abzu = Abba = Apsu = Kashyapa = Helios = Aditya = Surya = Sun God = Shamash = Duas Pita = Satyavat Manu = Swayambhu = Vywamus = Aten = Ahura Mazda = Aton

    Dharma Dev = Yama

    Chaya = Aa

    Ashwins = Dioscuri

    Indra = Odin = Pan = Vajrapani

    Gaia = Aditi = Bhu = Bhoomi Devi = Koumudhi = Kamadhenu = Ninhursag = Ki = Uras = Cybele = Earth Goddess

    Moon God = Chandra = Nanna

    Jupiter = Brihaspati = Zeus

    Nergal = Orion = Narakasura = Agdistis = Attis

    Tiamat = Taraka

    Typhon = Puloman

    Thoth = Ganesha = Hermes= Mercury = Wodan/Wotan = Anubis = Budha = Gabriel = Kalki Maitreya = Progenitor of the Lunar Dynasty (Chandravamsi)
    Siddhi= Tyche

    Marduk = Murugan = Karthikeya = Nimrod = Mars = Tyr

    Shem = Ikshvaku = Progenitor of Solar Dynasty (Suryavamsi)

    Enlil = Garbhodakasayi = Jehovah

    Osirius - Horus = Dionysus - Eros = Bacchus - Cupid = Abraham - Isaac = Abel = Ancient Of Days = Tammuz = Min = Freyr = Kamdev = Pradyumna = Dipankara = Adonis = El Khdir = Thotmes = Mithra = Zoroaster = Christ Michael = Siva Goraksha Babaji = Sanat Kumara

    Parasuram = Gilgamesh = Hercules = Krishna(Pradyumna) = Narayana = Vishnu
    = Iolaus = Pirithous

    Heracles = Enkidu = Arjuna = Thor = Balram = Nara = Narada = Perseus = Theseus = Paris
    Jesus = Sananda Kumara = Jeshua Emmanuel = Baldr = Aniruddha = Asclepius = Dumuzi = Damu = Bragi

    Inanna = Selene = Mohini = Iðunn = Mahalasa

    Isis = Mary = Mariamma = Koumari = Venus = Freyja = Aphrodite = Semiramis = Hathor = Mayavati = Kanyakumari = Tripura Sundari = Rati= Sarah = Gerðr = 16 Year Old Goddess = Mary Magdalene = Ishtar = Lakshmi = Fortuna

    Consus = Kubera

    Þjazi = Brahmasura = Surpanaka

    Shani = Saturn = Wrathful Tibetan Deity

    7 archangels = 7 saptarishis = 7 amesha spentas = council of seven

    Atlas = Himavan = Daksha = El

    Pleione = Menaka

    7 Pleiades' sisters = 7 krittikas = 7 sapta matrikas

    Deianira = Draupadi = Andromeda = Ariadne = Paris
    Eurytion = Jayadhrata
    Alcmene = kunti = Danae = Aethra = Hercuba

    Amphitryon = Pandu = Aegeus = Priam

    Polymester = Dhritarashtra

    Menelaus = Dushasana

    Troilus = Abhimanyu

    Hector = Yudhishtir

    Achilles = karna

    Iliad = Mahabharata

    Noah = Utnapishtim = Vivasvat Manu
    Noah's Arc = Malayan Hills

    Wild Cow Goddess = Ninsun = Nininsina = Renuka

    Humbaba = Trishanku = Kalmashapada

    Saraswati = Seshat = Sophia
    Eve = Kheba

    Enoch = Metatron
    Moses = Akhenaten
    Hera = Indrani

    Aurora = Usha

    Eos = Savita

    Tvastri = Haphaestos = Bunene

    Aesir = Annunaki = Seraphim = Sirians

    Vanir = Venusians = Cherubim = Lyrans

    Holy Grail = Amritam = Ambrosia = Soma = Life Elixir = Nectar Of Immortality


    The list is endless!

    The nibiruan gods ( Nibiru = Nebadon = Vulcan = Vaikuntha = Planet X = Wormwood from Sirius B ) have always been here.

    All the religions have the same source !
    ( bible -> by-bal -> by Ba'al( Enki))
    ( quran -> Qur-an / Anu )

    Many of the compared characters/ incidents might have happened at one place and then implanted into another culture for their benefit.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Black_madonna_cusset_allier_france
    Not long ago, someone who I respect, said that I was stepping on my own toes. I retorted that it was worse than that. It almost seems as if I have been purposely stepping on my toes, as I continue to step on the toes of others. Reviewing this thread sometimes makes me blush. Sometimes it makes my hair stand on-end. I remind myself of a kinder and gentler version of the late Dr. Gene Scott. I sometimes wonder why I am still alive. I truly mean no harm - but I have been rather free-wheeling with my speculations and photographs. Again, I appologize if I have been unkind, or if I have hurt anyone. I still think that exposing evil, in the right way, actually helps those who are in the middle of the web of deceit and corruption. It could prevent them from getting into even more trouble. I'm really on no one's side - not even my own. I guess I would be happy to see everyone discredited - including me - with the very best principles and concepts ruling this solar system. Isn't that the way it should be? We really shouldn't rest our hopes on divinities, people, and personalities - should we? We should focus upon the very best principles and concepts of psychology, ethics, and governance. Then, we might not get taken for so many wild and destructive rides. Now I'm going to read some more of the 'Anti-Federalist Papers' and 'The Keys of This Blood'. They go together quite nicely. BTW - I just got a new theology book. Gene and I agree on at least one thing! Namaste Sweetie!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 61uSCEZv2mL._SS500_-799059
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 God%27s+Angry+Man+%5BHerzog%5D%5B1980%5D8
    The Best Part of Temptation is Yielding!! Just Kidding!! Or Am I??
    I have a very sad feeling that things are going to get a lot worse before they get better - if they get better. I'm going to take off the gloves, and more actively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. The Avalon 1 and Mists of Avalon experiment seems to have pretty much run it's course. If Planet Earth is a Planet in Rebellion aka An Experiment in Freedom - the results seem to be mixed. I have an even more sad feeling that the universe is treating this whole thing like some sort of a sporting event - a most dangerous game. I sense very little love. I have placed a seemingly reasonable proposal on the table - and I have wondered why this wasn't on the table thousands of years ago. So far, there has seemingly been very little response. My posting style has mostly been catharsis - but perhaps I have cooked my own goose. I'm very sad that the honest communication of the very best principles and concepts doesn't seem to work. We seem to need to be manipulated, scared, angered, dazzled - promised fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - while we continue to get screwed. Also, we do a pretty fine job of screwing ourselves. All of this reminds me of a line from 'Jesus Christ - Super Star' where Herod scoffs at Jesus - exclaiming 'Prove to me that you're no fool! Walk across my swimming-pool!' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z6NSVrXQfvc I'm sensing that we are about to go down hard. I so hope that I'm wrong.

    I'M GOING TO MAKE ONE MORE REQUEST FOR SCHOLARS TO RESEARCH EVERYTHING IN THIS THREAD. THIS IS WHAT I WILL BE DOING IN THE COMING MONTHS.

    KING HEROD'S SONG (OUR SONG?)

    Jesus I am overjoyed to meet you face to face.
    You've been getting quite a name all around the place.
    Healing cripples, raising from the dead.
    And now I understand you're God, at least that's what you've said.
    (Here it goes from ballad to vaudvillian bop- MC)
    So you are the Christ, you're the great Jesus Christ.
    Prove to me that you're divine- change my water into wine.
    That's all you need to do and I'll know it's all true.

    C'mon King of the Jews.
    Jesus you just won't believe the hit you've made around here.
    You are all we talk about, the wonder of the year.
    Oh what a pity if it's all a lie.
    Still I'm sure that you can rock the cynics if you try.
    So you are the Christ, you're the great Jesus Christ.
    Prove to me that you're no fool- walk across my swimming pool.
    If you do that for me then I'll let you go free.

    C'mon King of the Jews. I only ask things I'd ask any superstar.
    What is it that you have got that puts you where you are?
    I am waiting, yes I'm a captive fan.
    I am dying to be shown that you are not just any man.
    So if you are the Christ yes the great Jesus Christ
    feed my household with this bread-
    you can do it on your head.
    Or has something gone wrong?
    Why do you take so long?

    C'mon King of the Jews.
    Hey! Aren't you scared of me Christ?
    Mr. Wonderful Christ!
    You're a joke.
    You're not the Lord- you are nothing but a fraud.
    Take him away- he's got nothing to say!
    Get out you King of the Jews!
    Get out of my life!
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Jesusbeforekingherod
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 King-herod-s-song
    I'm a mixture of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. I really see an endless future of problems - which I prefer to refer to as challenges. We can cut the balls out of evil - and the bs will continue. I really see a changing of the guard in this neck of the woods, in the coming years - but I see unimaginable challenges and perplexities tormenting us for hundreds and hundreds of years into the future. I don't think we should lie to people - and make promises which will only be broken. I think we should be honest - and then care for those who can't handle the truth. People like me.

    I spent a couple of hours thinking about a Vatican based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - and it scared the hell out of me. The problems and images were overwhelming. I think this is something which most everyone should spend some quality time thinking about. I'm not necessarily saying that this is the way things should be set-up. I'm simply saying that this possibility should be thought about exhaustively. I'm leaning toward a deconsecrated St. Mary's Cathedral in San Franciso, as being the actual physical presence of a United States of the Solar System. 2,000 representatives might be on-site - with 8,000 representatives spread throughout the solar system - communicating via the InterplaNet. I just don't think that the Vatican and the United States of the Solar System should be at war with each other. This is one reason why I am trying to integrate the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Latin Mass. Strange bedfellows? Perhaps. But consider a lot of other alternatives. Problems are legion. Don't get too excited. This is just a conceptual exercise. I don't have a handle on this at all. Does anyone? I continue to read the Four Gospels, the Federalist Papers, and the Keys of This Blood (along with the Wine of Roman Babylon!) - while listening to Latin Masses - and the effect is quite interesting. As I mentioned before - think of a group of Jesuit Scholars - meeting in the Sistine Chapel - discussing current events - in the context of the Teachings of Jesus, the Federalist Papers, and the Anti-Federalist Papers - in the context of modern Roman Catholicism - in the context of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of Ancient Rome, Egypt, Greece, Babylon, and Atlantis - in the context of the History of the Universe. This gets pretty heavy - pretty quickly. Lemme outta here!

    By now, probably most people know that there is some sort of a Secret Government, Secret Space Program, Underground Bases, Hybrid Beings - and heavy City-State involvement in all of this. I guess I am contemplating giving all of this a legitmate and honest face - with a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I'm really attempting to hijack or piggyback onto that which already exists - rather than starting from scratch. So, in a sense, this is cheating. I'm trying to learn all I can from Megalomaniacs Anonymous! They wouldn't cheat - would they??!! Perhaps these people have anticipated the involvement of the general public - and have planned accordingly. Perhaps I am doing what some of them have expected some of us to do. Perhaps I am merely discovering that which already exists. My proposed solutions seem to be quite simple and obvious - and I can't believe that the elites have overlooked them. They might be more corrupt than hell - but they're not stupid. At least I don't think they are! Unfortunately, I think that most of them have sold their souls to you know who. That's how one rises to the top of the pyramid. Or perhaps the elites are made to feel that they are at the top of the pyramid - while they are, in reality, only minions and gofers. The lie is different at every level...

    I have a very, very sad feeling that those who genuinely try to do the right thing - tell the truth - fight city-hall - etc, etc, etc - will mostly remain on the bottom of the heap - and that those who give people what they want - and tell them what they want to hear - will continue to ride-high and walk-tall. The corrupt might very well continue to rule the stupid. Is this the way it always has been? Is this the way it always will be? Will people always worship fame, fortune, power, and pleasure? Have my honest and probing posts been a mistake? Is my humor and genuine quest for the truth - not wanted? Am I not welcome? Am I a persona non grata to just about everyone? Should I wash my hands of this exercise in futility - and leave the human race to their own devices - and to the devices of those who seek to enslave and exterminate them? If we genuinely pulled back the veil of deception, corruption, exploitation, and violence - we might be shocked. But we don't wish to do this - do we? I am more discouraged than words can express. Let him that is righteous - be righteous still? Let him that is filthy - be filthy still? I'm on the verge of removing those question marks. Choose wisely. What you do - do quickly. Godspeed.

    Sometimes, I think we need a Behind the Scenes BadAssGoodGuy (BAGG). Someone who doesn't have a corrupt bone in their body - yet can stare down BadAss Nazis, Masons, Elites, Dracs, Greys, Annunaki, Jesuits, Royals, Satan, Lucifer, Angels, Demons, et al - and do the right thing - in a highly rational and pragmatic manner. But such a person might not be smooth and pleasing in public. We wouldn't tolerate such an individual in public - would we? I keep thinking that the God of This World has been a mixture of good and evil - but that the Human Race has made it much easier for them to be evil, than to be good. I keep thinking that we haven't really wanted Jesus historically - and that we still don't want Jesus. WE SEEM TO MAKE IT WAY TOO EASY FOR THE BAD GUYS AND GALS. WE SEEM TO HAVE BROUGHT MOST OF OUR MISERY UPON OURSELVES. I WANT A CHANGING OF THE GUARD - BUT IS THE HUMAN RACE REALLY READY FOR A CHANGE FOR THE BETTER? IT REALLY MAKES ME WONDER...


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Jun 11, 2013 2:41 am; edited 4 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jun 09, 2013 9:30 am

    What if there were a solar system (not necessarily this one) which had a VERY FINE Legal-System -- and NO Governments or Churches??? What if this hypothetical legal-system did double and triple duty as a Minimalist Church and State??? This might be an interesting theme for a Science Fiction Novel and/or Series!! I KNOW this will make a lot of people angry BUT imagine 100 of the finest churches, courts, and state-houses being used as court-houses in a solar system wide International and Interplanetary Court System!! What if there were One-Thousand Laws (no less -- and no more) which applied equally throughout the solar system?? What if these One-Thousand Laws were the Perfect Law of the Lord?? What if the System-Lord were the Chief-Justice of the Solar System Supreme Court (as an Authority of Last Resort)?? Did Jesus call for the establishment of Physical-Churches and Secular-Governments?? What is the "Kingdom of God"??? Imagine the Great Sanhedrin (71 Justices) in the context of Saint Ouen (France) for an example of what I'm hinting at. Should I scrap my United States of the Solar System -- in favor of a 10,000 Justice Solar Legal-System??? Whatever the case may be -- I consider Responsibility, Law, and Order to be the central aspects of Solar System Governance. I sort of like the Canon Law concept -- but I don't necessarily like the Canon Laws currently on the books. http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/_INDEX.HTM Perhaps it might be instructive to focus on the United Nations, the Supreme Courts of the World, and the Vatican (especially pertaining to law). Also, take a very close look at ethics and law in the writings of Ellen White. Try to stay very focused on Law and the Character of Christ. Is there a place for a sacrificial-system and the substitutionary-atonement in modern law?? What is the specific role of the sacrificial-system and the substitutionary-atonement in the Ancient Hebrew Legal System?? Do you see what I'm getting at??? Some of you need to speak with Attorney Lewis Walton (of Bakersfield, CA) about these matters. How do we have Righteous-Law without Corruption, Cruelty, Crusades, Inquisitions, Persecutions, and Purges??? Siriusly.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 4-25-Supreme-Court-Immigration
    The next few posts will be devoted to Roman Catholic Canon Law. I have suggested that Canon Law be replaced with the Teachings of Jesus. Is this reasonable - or idiotic? Should I have suggested that Canon Law be modified to strictly conform to the Teachings of Jesus - rather than scrapping it altogether? Once again - this thread is an experiment - and an exercise in discovery. It should not be interpreted as hate-speech, or as an act of hostility. I'm really seeking understanding - more than anything else. The original intent was Ecumenical Simplification - which might facilitate unity - without peace at any price. Why does Protestantism protest - or does it protest much at all? The following is taken from the Catholic Encyclopedia. http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09056a.htm This subject will be treated under the following heads:

    I. General Notion and Divisions
    II. Canon Law as a Science
    III. Sources of Canon Law
    IV. Historical Development of Texts and Collections
    V. Codification
    VI. Ecclesiastical Law
    VII. The Principal Canonists

    General notions and divisions

    Canon law is the body of laws and regulations made by or adopted by ecclesiastical authority, for the government of the Christian organization and its members. The word adopted is here used to point out the fact that there are certain elements in canon law borrowed by the Church from civil law or from the writings of private individuals, who as such had no authority in ecclesiastical society. Canon is derived from the Greek kanon, i.e. a rule or practical direction (not to speak of the other meanings of the word, such as list or catalogue), a term which soon acquired an exclusively ecclesiastical signification. In the fourth century it was applied to the ordinances of the councils, and thus contrasted with the Greek word nomoi, the ordinances of the civil authorities; the compound word "Nomocanon" was given to those collections of regulations in which the laws formulated by the two authorities on ecclesiastical matters were to be found side by side. At an early period we meet with expressions referring to the body of ecclesiastical legislation then in process of formation: canones, ordo canonicus, sanctio canonica; but the expression "canon law" (jus canonicum) becomes current only about the beginning of the twelfth century, being used in contrast with the "civil law" (jus civile), and later we have the "Corpus juris canonici", as we have the "Corpus juris Civilis". Canon law is also called "ecclesiastical law" (jus ecclesiasticum); however, strictly speaking, there is a slight difference of meaning between the two expressions: canon law denotes in particular the law of the "Corpus Juris", including the regulations borrowed from Roman law; whereas ecclesiastical law refers to all laws made by the ecclesiastical authorities as such, including those made after the compiling of the "Corpus Juris". Contrasted with the imperial or Caesarian law (jus caesareum), canon law is sometimes styled pontifical law (jus pontificium), often also it is termed sacred law (jus sacrum), and sometimes even Divine law (jus divinum: c. 2, De privil.), as it concerns holy things, and has for its object the wellbeing of souls in the society divinely established by Jesus Christ.

    Canon law may be divided into various branches, according to the points of view from which it is considered:

    If we consider its sources, it comprises Divine law, including natural law, based on the nature of things and on the constitution given by Jesus Christ to His Church; and human or positive law, formulated by the legislator, in conformity with the Divine law. We shall return to this later, when treating of the sources of canon law.

    If we consider the form in which it is found, we have the written law (jus scriptum) comprising the laws promulgated by the competent authorities, and the unwritten law (jus non scripture), or even customary law, resulting from practice and custom; the latter however became less important as the written law developed.

    If we consider the subject matter of the law, we have the public law (jus publicum) and private law (jus privatum). This division is explained in two different ways by the different schools of writers: for most of the adherents of the Roman school, e.g. Cavagnis (Instit. jur. publ. eccl., Rome, 1906, I, Cool, public law is the law of the Church as a perfect society, and even as a perfect society such as it has been established by its Divine founder: private law would therefore embrace all the regulations of the ecclesiastical authorities concerning the internal organization of that society, the functions of its ministers, the rights and duties of its members. Thus understood, the public ecclesiastical law would be derived almost exclusively from Divine and natural law. On the other hand, most of the adherents of the German school, following the idea of the Roman law (Inst., I, i, 4; "Publicum jus est quad ad statuary rei Romanae spectat: privatum quad ad privatorum utilitatem"), define public law as the body of laws determining the rights and duties of those invested with ecclesiastical authority, whereas for them private law is that which sets forth the rights and duties of individuals as such. Public law would, therefore, directly intend the welfare of society as such, and indirectly that of its members; while private law would look primarily to the wellbeing of the individual and secondarily to that of the community.

    Public law is divided into external law (jus externum) and internal law (jus internum). External law determines the relations of ecclesiastical society with other societies. either secular bodies (the relations therefore of the Church and the State) or religious bodies, that is, interconfessional relations. Internal law is concerned with the constitution of the Church and the relations subsisting between the lawfully constituted authorities and their subjects.

    Considered from the point of view of its expression, canon law may be divided into several branches, so closely allied, that the terms used to designate them are often employed almost indifferently: common law and special law; universal law and particular law; general law and singular law (jus commune et speciale; jus universale et particulare; jus generale et singulare). It is easy to point out the difference between them: the idea is that of a wider or a more limited scope; to be more precise, common law refers to things, universal law to territories, general law to persons; so regulations affecting only certain things, certain territories, certain classes of persons, being a restriction or an addition, constitute special, particular, or singular law, and even local or individual law. This exceptional law is often referred to as a privilege (privilegium, lex privata), though the expression is applied more usually to concessions made to an individual. The common law, therefore, is that which is to be observed with regard to a certain matter, unless the legislator has foreseen or granted exceptions; for instance, the laws regulating benefices contain special provisions for benefices subject to the right of patronage.

    Universal law is that which is promulgated for the whole Church; but different countries and different dioceses may have local laws limiting the application of the former and even derogating from it. Finally, different classes of persons, the clergy, religious orders, etc., have their own laws which are superadded to the general law. We have to distinguish between the law of the Western or Latin Church, and the law of the Eastern Churches, and of each of them. Likewise, between the law of the Catholic Church and those of the non-Catholic Christian Churches or confessions, the Anglican Church and the various Eastern Orthodox Churches.

    Finally, if we look to the history or chronological evolution of canon law, we find three epochs: from the beginning to the "Decretum" of Gratian exclusively; from Gratian to the Council of Trent; from the Council of Trent to our day. The law of these three periods is referred to respectively as the ancient, the new, and the recent law (jus antiquum, novum, novissimum), though some writers prefer to speak of the ancient law, the law of the Middle Ages, and the modern law (Laurentius, "Instit.", n.4).

    Canon law as a science

    As we shall see in treating of the gradual development of the material of canon law (see below, IV), though a legislative power has always existed in the Church, and though it has always been exercised, a long period had necessarily to elapse before the laws were reduced to a harmonious systematic body, serving as a basis for methodical study and giving rise to general theories. In the first place, the legislative authority makes laws only when circumstances require them and in accordance with a definite plan. For centuries, nothing more was done than to collect successively the canons of councils, ancient and recent, the letters of popes, and episcopal statutes; guidance was sought for in these, when analogous cases occurred, but no one thought of extracting general principles from them or of systematizing all the laws then in force. In the eleventh century certain collections group under the same headings the canons that treat of the same matters; however, it is only in the middle of the twelfth century that we meet in the "Decretum" of Gratian the first really scientific treatise on canon law. The School of Bologna had just revived the study of Roman law; Gratian sought to inaugurate a similar study of canon law. But, while compilations of texts and official collections were available for Roman law, or "Corpus juris civilis", Gratian had no such assistance. He therefore adopted the plan of inserting the texts in the body of his general treatise; from the disordered mass of canons collected from the earliest days, he selected not only the law actually in force (eliminating the regulations which had fallen into desuetude, or which were revoked, or not of general application) but also the principles; he elaborated a system of law which, however incomplete, was nevertheless methodical. The science of canon law, i.e. the methodical and coordinated knowledge of ecclesiastical law, was at length established.

    Gratian's "Decretum" was a wonderful work; welcomed, taught and glossed by the decretists at Bologna and later in the other schools and universities, it was for a long time the textbook of canon law. However his plan was defective and confusing, and, after the day of the glosses and the strictly literal commentaries, it was abandoned in favour of the method adopted by Bernard of Pavia in his "Breviarium" and by St. Raymund of Pennafort in the official collection of the "Decretals" of Gregory IX, promulgated in 1234 (see CORPUS JURIS CANONICI). These collections, which did not include the texts used by Gratian, grouped the materials into five books, each divided into "titles", and under each title the decretals or fragments of decretals were grouped in chronological order. The five books, the subject matter of which is recalled by the well-known verse: "judex, judicium, clerus, connubia, crimen" (i.e. judge, judgment, clergy, marriages, crime), did not display a very logical plan; not to speak of certain titles that were more or less out of place. They treated successively of the depositaries of authority, procedure, the clergy and the things pertaining to them, marriage, crimes and penalties. In spite of its defects, the system had at least the merit of being official; not only was it adopted in the latter collections, but it served as the basis for almost all canonical works up to the sixteenth century, and even to our day, especially in the universities, each of which had a faculty of canon law.

    However, the method of studying and teaching gradually developed: if the early decretalists made use of the elementary plan of the gloss and literal commentary, their successors in composing their treatises were more independent of the text; they commented on the titles, not on the chapters or the words; often they followed the titles or chapters only nominally and artificially. In the sixteenth century they tried to apply, not to the official collections, but in their lectures on canon law the method and division of the "Institutes" of Justinian: persons, things, actions or procedure, crimes, and penalties (Institutes, I, ii, 12). This plan, popularized by the "Institutiones juris canonici" of Lancellotti (1563), has been followed since by most of the canonist authors of "Institutiones" or manuals, though there has been considerable divergence in the subdivisions; most of the more extensive works, however, preserved the order of the "Decretals". This was also followed in the 1917 code. In later times many textbooks, especially in Germany, began to adopt original plans. In the sixteenth century too, the study of canon law was developed and improved like that of other sciences, by the critical spirit of the age: doubtful texts were rejected and the raison d'être and tendency or intention of later laws traced back to the customs of former days. Canon law was more studied and better understood; writings multiplied, some of an historical nature, others practical, according to the inclination of the authors. In the universities and seminaries, it became a special study, though as might be expected, not always held in equal esteem. It may be noted too that the study of civil law is now frequently separated from that of canon law, a result of the changes that have come over society. On the other hand, in too many seminaries the teaching of ecclesiastical law is not sufficiently distinguished from that of moral theology. The publication of the new general code of canon law will certainly bring about a more normal state of affairs.

    The first object of the science of canon law is to fix the laws that are in force. This is not difficult when one has exact and recent texts, drawn up as abstract laws e.g. most of the texts since the Council of Trent, and as will be the case for all canon law when the new code is published. But it was not so in the Middle Ages; it was the canonists who, to a large extent, formulated the law by extracting it from the accumulated mass of texts or by generalizing from the individual decisions in the early collections of decretals. When the law in force is known it must be explained, and this second object of the science of canon law is still unchanged. It consists in showing the true sense, the reason, the extension and application of each law and each institution. This necessitates a careful and exact application of the triple method of exposition, historical, philosophical, and practical: the first explains the law in accordance with its source and the evolution of customs; the second explains its principles; the last shows how it is to be applied at present. This practical application is the object of jurisprudence, which collects, coordinates and utilizes, for more or less analogous cases, the decisions of the competent tribunal. From this we may learn the position of canon law in the hierarchy of sciences. It is a judicial science, differing from the science of Roman law and of civil law inasmuch as it treats of the laws of an other society; but as this society is of the spiritual order and in a certain sense supernatural, canon law belongs also to the sacred sciences. In this category it comes after theology, which studies and explains in accordance with revelation, the truths to be believed; it is supported by theology, but in its turn it formulates the practical rules toward which theology tends, and so it has been called "theologia practica", "theologia rectrix". In as far as it is practical the science of canon law is closely related to moral theology; however, it differs from the latter which is not directly concerned with the acts prescribed or forbidden by the external law, but only with the rectitude of human acts in the light of the last end of man, whereas, canon law treats of the external laws relating to the good order of society rather than the workings of the individual conscience. Juridical, historical, and above all theological sciences are most useful for the comprehensive study of canon law.

    Sources of canon law

    This expression has a twofold meaning; it may refer to the sources from which the laws come and which give the latter their judicial force (fortes juris essendi); or it may refer to the sources where canon law is to be found (fortes juris cognoscendi), i.e. the laws themselves such as they occur in the texts and various codes. These sources are also called the material and the formal sources of canon law. We shall consider first the sources under the former aspect.

    The ultimate source of canon law is God, Whose will is manifested either by the very nature of things (natural Divine law), or by Revelation (positive Divine law). Both are contained in the Scriptures and in Tradition. Positive Divine law cannot contradict natural law; it rather confirms it and renders it more definite. The Church accepts and considers both as sovereign binding laws which it can interpret but can not modify; however, it does not discover natural law by philosophic speculation; it receives it, with positive Divine law, from God through His inspired Books, though this does not imply a confusion of the two kinds of Divine law. Of the Old Law the Church has preserved in addition to the Decalogue some precepts closely allied to natural law, e.g. certain matrimonial impediments; as to the other laws given by God to His chosen people, it considers them to have been ritual and declares them abrogated by Jesus Christ. Or rather, Jesus Christ, the Lawgiver of the spiritual society founded by Him (Con. Trid., Sess. VI, "De justif.", can. I), has replaced them by the fundamental laws which He gave His Church. This Christian Divine law, if we may so call it, is found in the Gospels, in the Apostolic writings, in the living Tradition, which transmits laws as well as dogmas. On this positive Divine law depend the essential principles of the Church's constitution, the primacy, the episcopacy, the essential elements of Divine worship and the Sacraments, the indissolubility of marriage, etc.

    Again, to attain its sublime end, the Church, endowed by its Founder with legislative power, makes laws in conformity with natural and Divine law. The sources or authors of this positive ecclesiastical law are essentially the episcopate and its head, the pope, the successors of the Apostolic College and its divinely appointed head, Saint Peter. They are, properly speaking, the active sources of canon law. Their activity is exercised in its most solemn form by the ecumenical councils, where the episcopate united with its head, and convoked and presided over by him, with him defines its teaching and makes the laws that bind the whole Church. The canons of the Ecumenical councils, especially those of Trent, hold an exceptional place in ecclesiastical law. But, without infringing on the ordinary power of the bishops, the pope, as head of the episcopate, possesses in himself the same powers as the episcopate united with him. It is true that the disciplinary and legislative power of the popes has not always, in the course of centuries, been exercised in the same manner and to the same extent, but in proportion as the administration became centralized, their direct intervention in legislation became more and more marked; and so the sovereign pontiff is the most fruitful source of canon law; he can abrogate the laws made by his predecessors or by Ecumenical councils; he can legislate for the whole church or for a part thereof, a country or a given body of individuals; if he is morally bound to take advice and to follow the dictates of prudence, he is not legally obliged to obtain the consent of any other person or persons, or to observe any particular form; his power is limited only by Divine law, natural and positive, dogmatic and moral. Furthermore, he is, so to say, the living law, for he is considered as having all law in the treasury of his heart ("in scrinio pectoris"; Boniface VIII. c. i, "De Constit." in VI). From the earliest ages the letters of the Roman pontiffs constitute, with the canons of the councils, the principal element of canon law, not only of the Roman Church and its immediate dependencies. but of all Christendom; they are everywhere relied upon and collected, and the ancient canonical compilations contain a large number of these precious "decretals" (decreta, statuta, epistolae decretales, and epistolae synodicae). Later, the pontifical laws are promulgated more usually as constitutions, Apostolic Letters, the latter being classified as Bulls or Briefs, according to their external form, or even as spontaneous acts, "Motu proprio". Moreover, the legislative and disciplinary power of the pope not being an incommunicable privilege, the laws and regulations made in his name and with his approbation possess his authority: in fact, though most of the regulations made by the Congregations of the cardinals and other organs of the Curia are incorporated in the Apostolic Letters, yet the custom exists and is becoming more general for legislation to be made by mere decrees of the Congregations, with the papal approval. These are the "Acts of the Holy See" (Acta Sancte Sedis), and their object or purpose permitting, are real laws (see ROMAN CURIA).

    Next to the pope, the bishops united in local councils, and each of them individually, are sources of law for their common or particular territory; canons of national or provincial councils, and diocesan statutes, constitute local law. Numerous texts of such origin are found in the ancient canonical collections. At the present day and for a long time past, the law has laid down clearly the powers of local councils and of bishops; if their decrees should interfere with the common law they have no authority save in virtue of pontifical approbation. It is well known that diocesan statutes are not referred to the sovereign pontiff, whereas the decrees of provincial councils are submitted for examination and approval to the Holy See (Const. "Immensa" of Sixtus V, 22 Jan., 1587). We may liken to bishops in this matter various bodies that have the right of governing themselves and thus enjoy a certain autonomy; such are prelates with territorial jurisdiction, religious orders, some exempt chapters and universities, etc. The concessions granted to them are generally subject to a certain measure of control.

    Other sources of law are rather impersonal in their nature, chief among them being custom or the unwritten law. In canon law custom has become almost like a legislator; not in the sense that the people are made their own lawgiver, but a practice followed by the greater part of the community, and which is reasonable and fulfills the legal requirements for prescription and is observed as obligatory, acquires the force of law by at least the tacit consent of the legislator. Under such circumstances custom can create or rescind a legal obligation, derogate from a law, interpret it, etc. But it must be remarked that in our days, owing to the fully developed body of written law, custom plays a much less important part than did the practices and habits of early Christian times, when there was but little written law and even that seldom of wide application. The civil law of different nations, and especially the Roman law, may be numbered among the accessory sources of canon law. But it is necessary to explain more exactly its role and importance. Evidently secular law cannot be, strictly speaking, a source of canon law, the State as such having no competence in spiritual matters; yet it may become so by the more or less formal acceptation of particular laws by the ecclesiastical authorities. We pass by in the first place the laws made by the mutual agreement of both parties, such as the legislation of the numerous assemblies in the Visigothic kingdom, and the Frankish kingdom and empire, where the bishops sat with the lords and nobles. Such also is the case of the concordats of later ages, real contracts between the two powers. In these cases we have an ecclesiastico-civil law, the legal force of which arose from the joint action of the two competent authorities. It is in a different sense that Roman law, Germanic law, and in a lesser degree modern law, have become a subsidiary source of canon law.

    It must be remembered that the Church existed for a long time before having a complete and coordinated system of law; that many daily acts of its administration, while objectively canonical, were of the same nature as similar acts in civil matters, e.g. contracts, obligations, and in general the administration of property; it was quite natural for the Church to accommodate itself in these matters to the existing flows, with out positively approving of them. Later when the canonists of the twelfth century began to systematize the ecclesiastical law, they found themselves in presence, on the one hand, of a fragmentary canon law, and on the other hand of the complete methodical Roman code; they had recourse to the latter to supply what was wanting in the former, whence the maxim adopted by the canonists and inserted in the "Corpus Juris", that the Church acts according to Roman law when canon law is silent (cap. 1. "De novi op. nunc.", X, i, V, tit. xxxii). Moreover, in the Teutonic kingdoms the clergy followed the Roman law as a personal statute. However, in proportion as the written canon law increased, Roman law became of less practical value in the Church (cap. 28, X, "De priv.", X, lib. V, tit. xxxiii). Canon law, it may be said, adopted from Roman law what relates to obligations, contracts, judiciary actions, and to a great extent civil procedure. Other Roman laws were the object of a more positive recognition than mere usage, i.e. they were formally approved, those, for instance, which though of secular origin, concerned ecclesiastical things, e.g. the Byzantine ecclesiastical laws, or again laws of civil origin and character but which were changed into canonical laws e.g. the impediment of marriage arising from adoption. The juridical influence of Teutonic law was much less important, if we abstract from the inevitable adaptation to the customs of barbarous races, yet some survivals of this law in ecclesiastical legislation are worthy of note: the somewhat feudal system of benefices; the computation of the degrees of kindred; the assimilating of the penitential practices to the system of penal compensation (wehrgeld); finally, but for a time only, justification from criminal charges on the oath of guarantors or co-jurors (De purgatione canonica, lib. V, tit. xxxiv).

    Modern law has only a restricted and local influence on canon law, and that particularly on two points. On the one hand, the Church conforms to the civil laws on mixed matters, especially with regard to the administration of its property; on some occasions even it has finally adopted as its own measures passed by the civil powers acting independently; a notable case is the French decree of 1809 on the "Fabriques d'église". On the other hand, modern legislation is indebted to the canon law for certain beneficial measures: part of the procedure in criminal, civil, and matrimonial cases, and to some extent, the organization of courts and tribunals.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Canon-Law


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Jun 10, 2013 7:25 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 10, 2013 8:58 am

    I intended to repost the full text of Roman Catholic Canon Law -- but I think I'll simply give you the link. http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/_INDEX.HTM Once again, figuring out the Bible and the Catholic Church are important aspects of our esoteric and modern quests. Don't take short-cuts. This is very hard and thankless work. The road in VERY narrow. You don't get paid -- and no one cheers. You just get placed on multiple agency lists -- as you slowly go insane. I always feel as if I'm doing something wrong when I deal with the various topics oF this thread. I feel as if I'm meddling with untouchable and unquestionable subjects. I've frankly pulled my punches to a painful extent -- and simply covered certain areas in certain ways which might lead careful researchers to unique insights -- but I purposely deal with all of this madness in a manner which requires a lot of reading between the lines. I don't just rant and rave. I lay a groundwork or framework -- and then just move on -- without spelling everything out -- and without becoming upset or angry. This is mostly a lot of low-key mumbling. I am admittedly having huge fatigue and burnout issues -- but I ham it up at bit to make you think I'm nuttier than I really am. Appearances are everything -- so if I put on a crazy-show -- I don't REALLY have to go crazy!! Then, when I stand trial (and I KNOW that I will) I can plead "Not Guilty -- by Reason of Insanity"!! Crazy -- Like a Fox!! Fake Insanity -- and While They're Laughing and Mocking -- KICK 'EM HARD -- KICK 'EM WHEN THEY'RE DOWN -- AND DON'T STOP KICKING!!! "DON'T LOOK NOW -- BUT YOU JUST GOT OWNED BY A COMPLETELY IGNORANT FOOL!!!" Plus, it's sort of fun. I don't suffer from insanity -- I enjoy every minute of it!! I am doing a certain amount of thrashing about -- but I sometimes go out of my way to act goofy. It's often difficult to know if I'm kidding, or being serious. Some of this is by design. I like to keep you guessing and scrambling. This is a bit of a cat and mouse game -- but I'm not sure if I'm the cat, or the mouse. Treat all of this as a mental and spiritual exercise. I don't know what's really going on -- so I ask a lot of questions, and suggest possibilities. I don't have special inside sources or contacts. I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool. The following is a continuation of a description of Roman Catholic Canon Law - from the Catholic Encyclopedia http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09056a.htm

    Historical development of texts and collections

    Considered under the second aspect, the sources of canon law are the legislative texts, and the collections of those texts whence we derive our knowledge of the Church's laws. In order to appreciate fully the reasons for and the utility of the great work of codification of the canon law, recently begun by order of Pius X, it is necessary to recall the general history of those texts and collections, ever increasing in number up to the present time. A detailed account of each of the canonical collections is here out of place; the more important ones are the subject of special articles, to which we refer the reader; it will suffice if we exhibit the different stages in the development of these texts and collections, and make clear the movement to wards centralization and unification that has led up to the present situation. Even in the private collections of the early centuries, in which the series of conciliary canons were merely brought together in more or less chronological order, a constant tendency towards unification is noticeable. From the ninth century onwards the collections are systematically arranged; with the thirteenth century begins the first official collections, thenceforth the nucleus around which the new legislative texts centre, though it is not yet possible to reduce them to a harmonious and coordinated code. Before tracing the various steps of this evolution, some terms require to be explained. The name "canonical collections" is given to all collections of ecclesiastical legislative texts, because the principal texts were the canons of the councils. At first the authors of these collections contented themselves with bringing together the canons of the different councils in chronological order; consequently these are called "chronological" collections; in the West, the last important chronological collection is that of Pseudo-Isidore. After his time the texts were arranged according to subject matter; these are the "systematic" collections, the only form in use since the time of Pseudo-Isidore. All the ancient collections are private, due to personal initiative, and have, therefore, as collections, no official authority: each text has only its own intrinsic value; even the "Decretum" of Gratian is of this nature. On the other hand, official or authentic collections are those that have been made or at least promulgated by the legislator. They begin with the "Compilatio tertia" of Innocent III; the later collections of the "Corpus Juris", except the "Extravagantes", are official. All the texts in an official collection have the force of law. There are also general collections and particular collections: the former treating of legislation in general, the latter treating of some special subject, for instance, marriage, procedure, etc., or even of the local law of a district. Finally, considered chronologically, the sources and collections are classified as previous to or later than the "Corpus Juris".

    Canonical collections in the East

    Until the Church began to enjoy peace, the written canon law was very meagre; after making full allowance for the documents that must have perished, we can discover only a fragmentary law, made as circumstances demanded, and devoid of all system. Unity of legislation, in as far as it can be expected at that period, is identical with a certain uniformity of practice, based on the prescriptions of Divine law relative to the constitution of the Church, the liturgy, the sacraments, etc. The clergy, organized everywhere in the same way, exercised almost everywhere the same functions. But at an early period we discover a greater local disciplinary uniformity between the Churches of the great sees (Rome, Carthage, Alexandria, Antioch, later Constantinople) and the Churches depending immediately on them. Further it is the disciplinary decisions of the bishops of the various regions that form the first nucleus of local canon law; these texts, spreading gradually from one country to another by means of the collections, obtain universal dissemination and in this way are the basis of general canon law.

    There were, however, in the East, from the early days up to the end of the fifth century, certain writings, closely related to each other, and which were in reality brief canon law treatises on ecclesiastical administration the duties of the clergy and the faithful, and especially on the liturgy. We refer to works attributed to the Apostles, very popular in the Oriental Churches, though devoid of official authority, and which may be called pseudo-epigraphic, rather than apocryphal. The principal writings of this kind are the "Teaching of the Twelve Apostles" or "Didache", the "Didascalia", based on the "Didache"; the "Apostolic Constitutions", an expansion of the two preceding works; then the "Apostolic Church Ordinance", the "Definitio canonica SS. Apostolorum", the "Testament of the Lord" and the "Octateuch of Clement"; lastly the "Apostolic Canons". Of all this literature, only the "Apostolic Canons" were included in the canonical collections of the Greek Church. The most important of these documents the "Apostolic Constitutions", was removed by the Second Canon of the Council in Trullo (692), as having been interpolated by the heretics. As to the eighty-five Apostolic Canons, accepted by the same council, they rank yet first in the above-mentioned "Apostolic" collection; the first fifty translated into Latin by Dionysius Exiguus (c. 500), were included in the Western collections and afterwards in the "Corpus Juris".

    As the later law of the separated Eastern Churches did not influence the Western collections, we need not treat of it, but go on to consider only the Greek collection. It begins early in the fourth century: in the different provinces of Asia Minor, to the canons of local councils are added those of the ecumenical Council of Nicea (325), everywhere held in esteem. The Province of Pontus furnished the penitentiary decisions of Ancyra and Neocæsarea (314); Antioch; the canons of the famous Council "in encaeniis" (341), a genuine code of metropolitan organization; Paphlagonia, that of the Council of Gangra (343), a reaction against the first excesses of asceticism; Phrygia, the fifty-nine canons of Laodicea on different disciplinary and liturgical matters. This collection was so highly esteemed that at the Council of Chalcedon (451) the canons were read as one series. It was increased later by the addition of the canons of (Constantinople (381), with other canons attributed to it, those of Ephesus (431). Chalcedon (451), and the Apostolic canons. In 692 the Council in Trullo passed 102 disciplinary canons, the second of which enumerates the elements of the official collection: they are the texts we have just mentioned, together with the canons of Sardica, and of Carthage (419), according to Dionysius Exiguus, and numerous canonical letters of the great bishops, SS. Dionysius of Alexandria, Gregory Thaumaturgus, Basil, etc. If to these be added the canons of the two ecumenical councils of Nicea (787) and Constantinople (869) we have all the elements of the definitive collection in its final shape. A few "systematic" collections may be mentioned as pertaining to this period: one containing fifty titles by an unknown author about 535; another with twenty-five titles of the ecclesiastical laws of Justinian; a collection of fifty titles drawn up about 550, by John the Scholastic, a priest of Antioch. The compilations known as the "Nomocanons" are more important, because they bring together the civil laws and the ecclesiastical laws on the same subjects; the two principal are the Nomocanon, wrongly attributed to John the Scholastic, but which dates from the end of the sixth century, with fifty titles, and another, drawn up in the seventh century, and afterwards augmented by the Patriarch Photius in 883.

    The canonical collections in the West to Pseudo-Isidore

    In the West, canonical collections developed as in the East, but about two centuries later. At first appear collections of national or local laws and the tendency towards centralization is partially effected in the ninth century. Towards the end of the fourth century there is yet in the West no canonical collection, not even a local one, those of the fifth century are essentially local, but all of them borrow from the Greek councils. The latter were known in the West by two Latin versions, one called the "Hispana" or "Isidorian", because it was inserted in the Spanish canonical collection, attributed to St. Isidore of Seville, the other called the "Itala" or "ancient" (Prisca), because Dionysius Exiguus, in the first half of the sixth century, found it in use at Rome, and being dissatisfied with its imperfections improved it. Almost all the Western collections, therefore, are based on the same texts as the Greek collection, hence the marked influence of that collection on Western canon law.

    (1) At the end of the fifth century the Roman Church was completely organized and the popes had promulgated many legislative texts; but no collection of them had yet been made. The only extra-Roman canons recognized were the canons of Nicea and Sardica, the latter being joined to the former, and at times even cited as the canons of Nicea. The Latin version of the ancient Greek councils was known, but was not adopted as ecclesiastical law. Towards the year 500 Dionysius Exiguus compiled at Rome a double collection, one of the councils, the other of decretals, i.e. papal letters. The former, executed at the request of Stephen, Bishop of Salona, is a translation of the Greek councils, including Chalcedon, and begins with the fifty Apostolic canons; Dionysius adds to it only the Latin text of the canons of Sardica and of Carthage (419), in which the more ancient African councils are partially reproduced. The second is a collection of thirty-nine papal decretals, from Siricius (384) to Anastasius II (496-98). (See COLLECTIONS OF ANCIENT CANONS.) Thus joined together these two collections became the canonical code of the Roman Church, not by official approbation, but by authorized practice. But while in the work of Dionysius the collection of conciliary canons remained unchanged, that of the decretals was successively increased; it continued to incorporate letters of the different popes till about the middle of the eighth century when Adrian I gave (774) the collection of Dionysius to the future Emperor Charlemagne as the canonical book of the Roman Church. This collection, often called the "Dionysio-Hadriana", was soon officially received in all Frankish territory, where it was cited as the "Liber Canonum", and was adopted for the whole empire of Charlemagne at the Diet of Aachen in 802. This was an important step towards the centralization and unification of the ecclesiastical law, especially as the Latin Catholic world hardly extended beyond the limits of the empire, Africa and the south of Spain having been lost to the Church through the victories of Islam.

    (2) The canon law of the African Church was strongly centralized at Carthage; the documents naturally took the form of a collection, as it was customary to read and insert in the Acts of each council the decisions of the preceding councils. At the time of the invasion of the Vandals, the canonical code of the African Church comprised, after the canons of Nicea, those of the Council of Carthage under Bishop Gratus (about 348), under Genethlius (390), of twenty or twenty-two plenary council under Aurelius (from 393 to 427), and the minor councils of Constantinople. Unfortunately these records have not come down to us in their entirety; we possess them in two forms: in the collection of Dionysius Exiguus, as the canons of a "Concilium Africanum"; in the Spanish collection, as those of eight councils (the fourth wrongly attributed, being a document from Arles, dating about the beginning of the sixth century). Through these two channels the African texts entered into Western canon law. It will suffice to mention the two "systematic" collections of Fulgentius Ferrandus and Cresconius.

    (3) The Church in Gaul had no local religious centre, the territory being divided into unstable kingdoms; it is not surprising therefore that we meet no centralized canon law or universally accepted collection. There are numerous councils, however, and an abundance of texts; but if we except the temporary authority of the See of Arles, no church of Gaul could point to a permanent group of dependent sees. The canonical collections were fairly numerous, but none was generally accepted. The most widespread was the "Quesneliana", called after its editor (the Jansenist Paschase Quesnel), rich, but badly arranged, containing many Greek, Gallic, and other councils, also pontifical decretals. With the other collections it gave way to the "Hadriana", at the end of the eighth century.

    (4) In Spain, on the contrary, at least after the conversion of the Visigoths, the Church was strongly centralized in the See of Toledo, and in close union with the royal power. Previous to this, we must note the collection of St. Martin of Braga, a kind of adaptation of conciliary canons, often incorrectly cited in the Middle Ages as the "Capitula Martini papae" (about 563). It was absorbed in the large and important collection of the Visigothic Church. The latter, begun as early as the council of 633 and increased by the canons of subsequent councils, is known as the "Hispana" or "Isidoriana", because in later times it was attributed (erroneously) to St. Isidore of Seville. It comprises two parts: the councils and the decretals; the councils are arranged in four sections: the East, Africa, Gaul, Spain, and chronological order is observed in each section; the decretals, 104 in number, range from Pope St. Damasus to St. Gregory (366-604). Its original elements consist of the Spanish councils from Elvira (about 300) to the Seventeenth Council of Toledo in 694. The influence of this collection, in the form it assumed about the middle of the ninth century, when the False Decretals were inserted into it, was very great.

    (5) Of Great Britain and Ireland we need mention only the Irish collection of the beginning of the eighth century, from which several texts passed to the continent; it is remarkable for including among its canons citations from the Scriptures and the Fathers.

    (6) The collection of the False Decretals, or the Pseudo-Isidore (about 850), is the last and most complete of the "chronological" collections, and therefore the one most used by the authors of the subsequent "systematic" collections; it is the "Hispana" or Spanish collection together with apocryphal decretals attributed to the popes of the first centuries up to the time of St. Damasus, when the authentic decretals begin. It exerted a very great influence.

    (7) To conclude the list of collections, where the later canonists were to garner their materials, we must mention the "Penitentials", the "Ordines" or ritual collections, the "Formularies", especially the "Liber Diurnus"; also compilations of laws either purely secular, or semi-ecclesiastical, like the "Capitularies" (q.v.). The name "capitula" or "capitularia" is given also to the episcopal ordinances quite common in the ninth century. It may be noted that the author of the False Decretals forged also false "Capitularies", under the name of Benedict the Deacon, and false episcopal "Capitula", under the name of Angilramnus, Bishop of Metz.

    Canonical collections to the time of Gratian

    The Latin Church was meanwhile moving towards closer unity; the local character of canonical discipline and laws gradually disappears, and the authors of canonical collections exhibit a more personal note, i.e. they pick out more or less advantageously the texts, which they borrow from the "chronological" compilations, though they display as yet no critical discernment, and include many apocryphal documents, while others continue to be attributed to the wrong sources. They advance, nevertheless, especially when to the bare texts they add their own opinions and ideas. From the end of the ninth century to the middle of the twelfth these collections are very numerous; many of them are still unpublished, and some deservedly so. We can only mention the principal ones:

    A collection in twelve books, compiled in Northern Italy, and dedicated to an Archbishop Anselm, doubtless Anselm II of Milan (833-97), still unedited; it seems to have been widely used.
    The "Libri duo de synodalibus causis" of Regino, Abbot of Prüm (d. 915), a pastoral visitation manual of the bishop of the diocese, edited by Wasserschleben (1840).
    The voluminous compilation, in twenty books, of Burchard, Bishop of Worms, compiled between 1012 and 1022, entitled the "Collectarium", also "Decretum", a manual for the use of ecclesiastics in their ministry; the nineteenth book, "Corrector" or "Medicus", treats of the administration of the Sacrament of Penance, and was often current as a distinct work. This widely circulated collection is in P.L., CXL. At the end of the eleventh century there appeared in Italy several collections favouring the reform of Gregory VII and supporting the Holy See in the in vestiture strife; some of the authors utilized for their works the Roman archives.
    The collection of Anselm, Bishop of Lucca (d. 1086), in thirteen books, still unedited, an influential work.
    The collection of Cardinal Deusdedit, dedicated to Pope Victor III (1087), it treats of the primacy of the pope, of the Roman clergy, ecclesiastical property, immunities, and was edited by Martinucci in 1869, more recently and better by Wolf von Glanvell (1905).
    The "Breviarium" of Cardinal Atto; edited by Mai, "Script. vet. nova collect.", VI, app. 1832.
    The collection of Bonizo, Bishop of Sutri in ten books, written after 1089, still unedited.
    The collection of Cardinal Gregory, called by him "Polycarpus", in eight books, written before 1120, yet unedited.
    In France we must mention the small collection of Abbo, Abbot of Fleury (d. 1004). in fifty-two chapters, in P.L., CXXXIX; and especially the collections of Ives, Bishop of Chartres (d. 1115 or 1117), i.e. the "Collectio trium partium", the "Decretum", especially the "Panormia", a short compilation in eight books, extracted from the preceding two works, and widely used. The "Decretum" and the "Panormia" are in P.L., CLXI.
    The unedited Spanish collection of Saragossa (Caesar-augustana) is based on these works of Ives of Chartres.
    Finally, the "De misericordia et justitia", in three books, composed before 1121 by Algerus of Liège, a general treatise on ecclesiastical discipline, in which is fore shadowed the scholastic method of Gratian, reprinted in P.L., CLXXX.
    The "Decretum" of Gratian: the Decretists
    The "Concordantia discordantium canonum", known later as "Decretum", which Gratian published at Bologna about 1148, is not, as we consider it today, a collection of canonical texts, but a general treatise, in which the texts cited are inserted to help in establishing the law. It is true that the work is very rich in texts and there is hardly a canon of any importance contained in the earlier collections (including the decisions of the Lateran Council of 1139 and recent papal decretals) that Gratian has not used. His object, however, was to build up a juridical system from all these documents. Despite its imperfections, it must be admitted that the work of Gratian was as near perfection as was then possible. For that reason it was adopted at Bologna, and soon elsewhere, as the textbook for the study of canon law. (For an account of this collection see CORPUS JURIS CANONICI; CANONS.) We may here recall again that the "Decretum" of Gratian is not a codification, but a privately compiled treatise; further, that the building up of a general system of canon law was the work of the canonists, and not of the legislative authorities as such.

    Quite as the professors at Bologna commented on Justinian's "Corpus juris civilis", so they began at once to comment on Gratian's work, the personal element as well as his texts. The first commentators are called the "Decretists". In their lectures (Latin lecturae, readings) they treated of the conclusions to be drawn from each part and solved the problems (quaestiones) arising therefrom. They synopsized their teaching in "glosses", interlinear at first, then marginal, or they composed separate treatises known as "Apparatus", "Summae", "Repetitiones", or else collected "casus", "questiones", "Margaritae", "Breviaria", etc. The principal decretists are:

    Paucapalea, perhaps the first disciple of Gratian, whence, it is said, the name "palea" given to the additions to the "Decretum" (his "Summa" was edited by Schulte in 1890);
    Roland Bandinelli, later Alexander III (his "Summa" was edited by Thaner in 1874);
    Omnibonus, 1185 (see Schulte, "De Decreto ab Omnibono abbreviate", 1892);
    John of Faenza (d. bishop of that city in 1190);
    Rufinus ("Summa" edited by Singer, 1902);
    Stephen of Tournai (d. 1203; "Summa" edited by Schulte, 1891);
    the great canonist Huguccio (d. 1910; "Summa" edited by M. Gillmann);
    Sicard of Cremona (d. 1215);
    John the Teuton, really Semeca or Zemcke (d. 1245);
    Guido de Baysio, the "archdeacon" (of Bologna, d. 1313); and especially
    Bartholomew of Brescia (d. 1258), author of the "gloss" on the "Decretum" in its last form.

    Decretals and Decretalists

    While lecturing on Gratian's work the canonists laboured to complete and elaborate the master's teaching; with that view they collected assiduously the decretals of the popes, and especially the canons of the Ecumenical councils of the Lateran (1179, 1215); but these compilations were not intended to form a complete code, they merely centred round and supplemented Gratian's "Decretum"; for that reason these Decretals are known as the "Extravagantes", i.e. outside of, or extraneous to, the official collections. The five collections thus made between 1190 and 1226 (see DECRETALS), and which were to serve as the basis for the work of Gregory IX, mark a distinct step forward in the evolution of canon law: whereas Gratian had inserted the texts in his own treatise, and the canonists wrote their works without including the texts, we have now compilations of supplementary texts for the purpose of teaching, but which nevertheless remain quite distinct; in addition, we at last find the legislators taking part officially in editing the collections. While the "Breviarium" of Bernard of Pavia, the first to exhibit the division into five books and into titles, which St. Raymund of Pennafort was later to adopt, is the work of a private individual, the "Compilatio tertia" of Innocent III in 1210, and the "Compilatio quinta" of Honorius III, in 1226, are official collections. Though the popes, doubtless, intended only to give the professors at Bologna correct and authentic texts, they nevertheless acted officially; these collections, however, are but supplements to Gratian.

    This is also true of the great collection of "Decretals" of Gregory IX (see DECRETALS and CORPUS JURIS CANONICI). The pope wished to collect in a more uniform and convenient manner the decretals scattered through so many different compilations; he entrusted this synopsis to his chaplain Raymund of Pennafort, and in 1234 sent it officially to the universities of Bologna and Paris. He did not wish to suppress or supplant the "Decretum" of Gratian, but this eventually occurred. The "Decretals" of Gregory IX, though composed in great part of specific decisions, represented in fact a more advanced state of law; furthermore, the collection was sufficiently extensive to touch almost every matter, and could serve as a basis for a complete course of instruction. It soon gave rise to a series of commentaries, glosses, and works, as the "Decretum" of Gratian had done, only these were more important since they were based on more recent and actual legislation. The commentators of the Decretals were known as Decretalists. The author of the "gloss" was Bernard de Botone (d. 1263); the text was commented on by the most distinguished canonists; among the best known previous to the sixteenth century, we must mention:

    Bernard of Pavia ("Summa" edited by Laspeyres, 1860),
    Tancred, archdeacon of Bologna, d. 1230 ("Summa de Matrimonio", ed. Wunderlich, 1841);
    Godfrey of Trani (1245);
    Sinibaldo Fieschi, later Innocent IV (1254), whose "Apparatus in quinque libros decre taliurn" has been frequently reprinted since 1477;
    Henry of Susa, later Cardinal-Bishop of Ostia (d. 1271), hence "Hostiensis"; his "Summa Hostiensis", or "Summa aurea" was one of the best known canonical works, and was printed as early as 1473;
    Aegilius de Fuscarariis (d. 1289);
    William Durandus (d. 1296, Bishop of Mende), surnamed "Speculator", on account of his important treatise on procedure, the "Speculum judiciale", printed in 1473;
    Guido de Baysio, the "archdeacon", already mentioned;
    Nicolas de Tudeschis (d. 1453), also known as "Abbes siculus" or simply "Panormitanus" (or also "Abbas junior seu modernus") to distinguish him from the "Abbas antiques", whose name is unknown and who commented on the Decretals about 1275); Nicolas left a "Lecture" on the Decretals, the Liber Sextus, and the Clementines.
    For some time longer, the same method of collecting was followed; not to speak of the private compilations, the popes continued to keep up to date the "Decretals" of Gregory IX; in 1245 Innocent IV sent a collection of forty-two decretals to the universities, ordering them to be inserted in their proper places; in 1253 he forwarded the "initia" or first words of the authentic decretals that were to be accepted. Later Gregory X and Nicholas III did likewise, but with little profit, and none of these brief supplementary collections survived. The work was again undertaken by Boniface VIII, who had prepared and published an official collection to complete the five existing books; this was known as the "Sextus" (Liber Sextus). Clement V also had prepared a collection which, in addition to his own decretals, contained the decisions of the Council of Vienne (1311-12); it was published in 1317 by his successor John XXII and was called the "Clementina." This was the last of the medieval official collections. Two later compilations included in the "Corpus Juris" are private works, the "Extravagantes of John XXII", arranged in 1325 by Zenzelin de Cassanis, who glossed them, and the "Extra vagantes communes", a belated collection; it was only in the edition of the "Corpus Juris" by Jean Chappuis, in 1500, that these collections found a fixed form. The "Sextus" was glossed and commented by Joannes Andrae, called the "fons et tuba juris" (d. 1348), and by Cardinal Jean Le Moine (Joannes Monachus, d. 1313), whose works were often printed.

    When authors speak of the "closing" of the "Corpus Juris", they do not mean an act of the popes for bidding canonists to collect new documents, much less forbidding themselves to add to the ancient collections. But the canonical movement, so active after Gratian's time, has ceased forever. External circumstances, it is true, the Western Schism, the troubles of the fifteenth century, the Reformation, were unfavourable to the compiling of new canonical collections; but there were more direct causes. The special object of the first collections of the decretals was to help settle the law, which the canonists of Bologna were trying to systematize; that is why they contain so many specific decisions, from which the authors gathered general principles; when these had been ascertained the specific decisions were of no use except for jurisprudence; and in fact the "Sextus", the "Clementinae", and the other collections contain texts only when they are the statement of a general law. Any changes deemed necessary could be made in teaching without the necessity of recasting and augmenting the already numerous and massive collections.

    From the Decretals to the present time

    After the fourteenth century, except for its contact with the collections we have just treated of, canon law loses its unity. The actual law is found in the works of the canonists rather than in any specific collection; each one gathers his texts where he can; there is no one general collection sufficient for the purpose. It is not a case of confusion, but of isolation and dispersion. The sources of law later than the "Corpus Juris" are:

    the decisions of councils, especially of the Council of Trent (1545-1563), which are so varied and important that by themselves they form a short code, though without much order;
    the constitutions of the popes, numerous but hitherto not officially collected, except the "Bullarium" of Benedict XIV (1747);
    the Rules of the Apostolic Chancery;
    the 1917 Code of Canon Law;
    lastly the decrees, decisions, and various acts of the Roman Congregations, jurisprudence rather than law properly so called.
    For local law we have provincial councils and diocesan statutes. It is true there have been published collections of councils and Bullaria. Several Roman Congregations have also had their acts collected in official publications; but these are rather erudite compilations or repertories.

    Codification

    The method followed, both by private individuals and the popes, in drawing up canonical collections is generally rather that of a coordinated compilation or juxtaposition of documents than codification in the modern sense of the word, i.e. a redaction of the laws (all the laws) into an orderly series of short precise texts. It is true that antiquity, even the Roman law, did not offer any model different from that of the various collections, that method, however, long since ceased to be useful or possible in canon law. After the "closing" of the "Corpus Juris" two attempts were made; the first was of little use, not being official; the second, was official, but was not brought to a successful issue. In 1590 the jurisconsult Pierre Mathieu, of Lyons. published under the title "Liber septimus" a supplement to the "Corpus Juris", divided according to the order of the books and titles of the Decretals. It includes a selection of papal constitutions, from Sixtus IV to Sixtus V (1471-1590), but not the decrees of the Council of Trent. This compilation was of some service, and in a certain number of editions of the "Corpus Juris" was included as an appendix. As soon as the official edition of the "Corpus Juris" was published in 1582, Gregory XIII appointed a commission to bring up to date and complete the venerable collection. Sixtus V hastened the work and at length Cardinal Pinelli presented to Clement VIII what was meant to be a "Liber septimus". For the purpose of further studies the pope had it printed in 1598: the pontifical constitutions and the decrees of the Council of Trent were inserted in it in the order of the Decretals. For several reasons Clement VIII refused to approve this work and the project was definitively abandoned. Had this collection been approved it would have been as little used today as the others, the situation continuing to grow worse.

    Many times during the nineteenth century, especially at the time of the Vatican Council (Collectio Lacensis, VII, 826), the bishops had urged the Holy See to draw up a complete collection of the laws in force, adapted to the needs of the day. It is true, their requests were complied with in regard to certain matters; Pius X in his "Motu proprio" of 19 March, 1904, refers to the constitution "Apostolicae Sedis" limiting and cataloguing the censures "latae sententie", the Constitution "Officiorum", revising the laws of the Index; the Constitution "Conditre" on the religious congregations with simple vows. These and several other documents were, moreover, drawn up in short precise articles, to a certain extent a novelty, and the beginning of a codification. Pius later officially ordered a codification, in the modern sense of the word, for the whole canon law. In the first year of his pontificate he issued the Motu Proprio "Arduum", (De Ecclesiae legibus in unum redigendis); it treats of the complete codification and reformation of canon law. For this purpose the pope requested the entire episcopate, grouped in provinces, to make known to him the reforms they desired. At the same time he appointed a commission of consultors, on whom the initial work devolved, and a commission of cardinals, charged with the study and approval of the new texts, subject later to the sanction of the sovereign pontiff. The plans of the various titles were confided to canonists in every country. The general idea of the Code that followed includes (after the preliminary section) four main divisions: persons, things (with subdivisions for the sacraments, sacred places and objects, etc.). trials, crimes and penalties. It is practically the plan of the "Institutiones", or manuals of canon law. The articles were numbered consecutively. This great work was finished in 1917.

    Ecclesiastical law

    The sources of canon law, and the canonical writers. give us, it is true, rules of action, each with its specific object. We have now to consider all these laws in their common abstract element, in other words Ecclesiastical Law, its characteristics and its practice. According to the excellent definition of St. Thomas (I-II:90:1) a law is a reasonable ordinance for the common good promulgated by the head of the community. Ecclesiastical law therefore has for its author the head of the Christian community over which he has jurisdiction strictly so called; its object is the common welfare of that community, although it may cause inconvenience to individuals; it is adapted to the obtaining of the common welfare, which implies that it is physically and morally possible for the majority of the community to observe it; the legislator must intend to bind his subjects and must make known that intention clearly; finally he must bring the law under the notice of the community. A law is thus distinguished from a counsel, which is optional not obligatory; from a precept, which is imposed not on the community but on individual members; and from a regulation or direction, which refers to accessory matters.

    The object therefore of ecclesiastical law is all that is necessary or useful in order that the society may attain its end, whether there be question of its organization, its working, or the acts of its individual members; it extends also to temporal things, but only indirectly. With regard to acts, the law obliges the individual either to perform or to omit certain acts; hence the distinction into "affirmative or preceptive" laws and "negative or prohibitory" laws; at times it is forced to allow certain things to be done, and we have "permissive" laws or laws of forbearance; finally, the law in addition to forbidding a given act may render it, if performed, null and void; these are "irritant" laws. Laws in general, and irritant laws in particular, are not retroactive, unless such is expressly declared by the legislator to be the case. The publication or promulgation of the law has a double aspect: law must be brought to the knowledge of the community in order that the latter may be able to observe it, and in this consists the publication. But there may be legal forms of publication, requisite and necessary, and in this consists the promulgation properly so called (see PROMULGATION). Whatever may be said about the forms used in the past, today the promulgation of general ecclesiastical laws is effected exclusively by the insertion of the law in the official publication of the Holy See, the "Acta Apostolical Sedis", in compliance with the Constitution "Promulgandi", of Pius X, dated 29 September, 1908, except in certain specifically mentioned cases. The law takes effect and is binding on all members of the community as soon as it is promulgated, allowing for the time morally necessary for it to become known, unless the legislator has fixed a special time at which it is to come into force.

    No one is presumed to be ignorant of the law; only ignorance of fact. not ignorance of law, is excusable (Reg. 1:3 jur. in VI). Everyone subject to the legislator is bound in conscience to observe the law. A violation of the law, either by omission or by act, is punishable with a penalty (q.v.). These penalties may be settled beforehand by the legislator, or they may be left to the discretion of the judge who imposes them. A violation of the moral law or what one's conscience judges to be the moral law is a sin; a violation of the exterior penal law, in addition to the sin, renders one liable to a punishment or penalty; if the will of the legislator is only to oblige the offender to submit to the penalty, the law is said to be "purely penal"; such are some of the laws adopted by civil legislatures, and it is generally admitted that some ecclesiastical laws are of this kind. As baptism is the gate of entrance to the ecclesiastical society, all those who are baptized, even non-Catholics, are in principle subject to the laws of the Church; in practice the question arises only when certain acts of heretics and schismatics come before Catholic tribunals; as a general rule an irritant law is enforced in such a case, unless the legislator has exempted them from its observance, for instance, for the form of marriage. General laws therefore, bind all Catholics wherever they may be. In the case of particular laws as one is subject to them in virtue of one's domicile, or even quasi-domicile, passing strangers are not subject to them, except in the case of acts performed within the territory.

    The role of the legislator does not end with the promulgation of the law; it is his office to explain and interpret it (declaratio, interpretatio legis). The interpretation is "official" (authentica) or even "necessary", when it is given by the legislator or by some one authorized by him for that purpose; it is "customary", when it springs from usage or habit; it is "doctrinal", when it is based on the authority of the learned writers or the decisions of the tribunals. The official interpretation alone has the force of law. According to the result, the interpretation is said to be "comprehensive, extensive, restrictive, corrective," expressions easily understood. The legislator, and in the case of particular laws the superior, remains master of the law; he can suppress it either totally (abrogation), or partially (derogation), or he can combine it with a new law which suppresses in the first law all that is incompatible with the second (abrogation). Laws co-exist as far as they are reconcilable; the more recent modifies the more ancient, but a particular law is not suppressed by a general law, unless the fact is stated expressly. A law can also cease when its purpose and end cease, or even when it is too difficult to be observed by the generality of the subjects; it then falls into desuetude (see CUSTOM).

    In every society, but especially in a society so vast and varied as the Church, it is impossible for every law to be applicable always and in all cases. Without suppressing the law, the legislator can permanently exempt from it certain persons or certain groups, or certain matters, or even extend the rights of certain subjects; all these concessions are known as privileges. In the same manner the legislator can derogate from the law in special cases; this is called a dispensation. Indults or the powers that the bishops of the Catholic world receive from the Holy See, to regulate the various cases that may arise in the administration of their dioceses, belong to the category of privileges; together with the dispensations granted directly by the Holy See, they eliminate any excessive rigidity of the law, and ensure to ecclesiastical legislation a marvellous facility of application. Without imperilling the rights and prerogatives of the legislator, but on the contrary strengthening them, indults impress more strongly on the law of the Church that humane, broad, merciful character, mindful of the welfare of souls, but also of human weakness, which likens it to the moral law and distinguishes it from civil legislation, which is much more external and inflexible.

    The principal canonists

    It is impossible to draw up a detailed and systematic catalogue of all the works of special value in the study of canon law; the most distinguished canonists are the subject of special articles in this Encyclopedia. Those we have mentioned as commentators of the ancient canonical collections are now of interest only from an historical point of view; but the authors who have written since the Council of Trent are still read with profit; it is in their great works that we find our practical canon law. Among the authors who have written on special chapters of the "Corpus Juris", we must mention (the date refers to the first edition of the works):

    Prospero Fagnani, the distinguished secretary of the Sacred Congregation of the Council, "Jus canonicum seu commentaria absolutissima in quinque libros Decretalium" (Rome, 1661),
    Manuel González* Téllez (d. 1649), "Commentaria perpetua in singulos textus juris canonici" (Lyons, 16, 3);
    the Jesuit Paul Laymann, better known as a moral theologian, "Jus canonicum seu commentaria in libros Decretalium" (Dillingen, 1666);
    Ubaldo Giraldi, Clerk Regular of the Pious Schools, "Expositio juris pontificii juxta re centiorem Ecclesiae disciplinam" (Rome, 1769).
    Among the canonists who have followed the order of the titles of the Decretals:
    the Benedictine Louis Engel, professor at Salzburg, "Universum jus canonicum secundum titulos libr. Decretalium" (Salzburg, 1671);
    the Jesuit Ehrenreich Pirhing, "Universum jus canonicum" etc. (Dillingen, 1645);
    the Franciscan Anaclet Reiffenstuel, "Jus canonicum universum" (Freising, 1700);
    the Jesuit James Wiestner, "Institutiones canonical" (Munich, 1705);
    the two brothers Francis and Benedict Schmier, both Benedictines and professors at Salzburg; Francis wrote "Jurisprudentia canonico-civilis" (Salzburg, 1716); Benedict: "Liber I Decretalium; Lib. II etc." (Salzburg, 1718);
    the Jesuit Francis Schmalzgrueber, "Jus ecclésiasticum universum" (Dillingen, 1717);
    Peter Leuren, also a Jesuit, "Forum ecclesiasticum" etc. (Mainz, 1717);
    Vitus Pichler, a Jesuit, the successor of Schmalzgrueber, "Summa jurisprudential sacrae" (Augsburg, 1723);
    Eusebius Amort, a Canon Regular, "Elementa juris canonici veteris et modern)" (Ulm, 1757);
    Amort wrote also among other works of a very personal character; "De origine, progressu . . . indulgentiarum" (Augsburg, 1735);
    Carlo Sebastiano Berardi, "Commentaria in jus canonicum universum" (Turin, 1766); also his "Institutiones" and his great work "Gratiani canonesgenuini ab apocryphis discreti", (Turin, 1752);
    James Anthony Zallinger, a Jesuit, "Institutiones juris ecclesiastici maxime privati" (Augsburg, 1791), not so well known as his "Institutionum juris naturalis et ecclesiastici publici libri quinque" (Augsburg, 1784).
    This same method was followed again in the nineteenth century by Canon Filippo de Angelis, "Praelectiones juris canonici", (Rome, 1877);
    by his colleague Francesco Santi, "Praelectiones", (Ratisbon, 1884; revised by Martin Leitner, 1903); and
    E. Grand claude, "Jus canonicum" (Paris, 1882).
    The plan of the "Institutiones", in imitation of Lancelotti (Perugia, 1563), has been followed by very many canonists, among whom the principal are:

    the learned Antonio Agustin, Archbishop of Tarragona, "Epitome jurispontificu veteris" (Tarragona, 1587); his "De emendatione Gratiani dialogorum libri duo" (Tarragona, 1587), is worthy of mention;
    Claude Fleury, "Institution au droit ecclésiastique" (Paris, 1676);
    Zeger Bernard van Espen, "Jus ecclesiasticum universum" (Cologne, 1748);
    the Benedictine Dominic Schram, "Institutiones juris ecclesiastici" (Augsburg, 1774);
    Vincenzo Lupoli, "Juris ecclesiastici praelectiones" (Naples, 1777);
    Giovanni Devoti, titular Archbishop of Carthage, "Institutionum canonicarum libri quatuor" (Rome, 1785); his "Commentary on the Decretals" has only the first three books (Rome, 1803);
    Cardinal Soglia, "Institutiones juris privati et publici ecclesiastici" (Paris, 1859) and "Institutiones juris publici", (Loreto, 1843);
    D. Craisson, Vicar-General of Valence, "Manuale compendium totius juris canonici" (Poitiers, 1861).
    School manuals in one or two volumes are very numerous and it is impossible to mention all.

    We may cite in Italy those of G.C. Ferrari (1847); Vecchiotti (Turin, 1867); De Camillis, (Rome, 1869); Sebastiano Sanguinetti, S.J. (Rome, 1884); Carlo Lombardi (Rome, 1898); Guglielmo Sebastianelli (Rome, 1898), etc.
    For German speaking countries, Ferdinand Walter (Bonn, 1822); F.M. Permaneder, 1846; Rosshirt, 1858; George Phillips (Ratisbon, 1859: in addition to his large work in eight volumes, 1845 sq.); J. Winckler, 1862 (specially for Switzerland); S. Aichner (Brixen, 1862) specially for Austria; J. F. Schulte (Geissen, 1863); F.H. Vering (Freiburg-im-B., 1874); Isidore Silbernagl (Ratisbon, 1879); H. Laemmer (Freiburg-im-B., 188fi); Phil. Hergenröther (Freiburg-im-B., 1888); T. Hollweck (Freiburg-im-B. 1905); J. Laurentius (Freiburg-im-B., 1903); D. M. Prummer, 1907; J. B. Sägmüller (Freiburg-im-B., 1904).
    For France: H. Icard, Superior of Saint-Sulpice (Paris, 1867); M. Bargilliat (Paris, 1893); F. Deshayes, "Memento juris ecclesiastici" (Paris, 1897).
    In Belgium: De Braban dere (Bruges, 1903).
    For English-speaking countries: Smith (New York, 1890); Gignac (Quebec, 1901); Taunton (London, 1906). For Spain: Marian Aguilar (Santo Domingo de la Calzada, 1904); Gonzales Ibarra (Valladolid, 1904).
    There are also canonists who have written at considerable length either on the whole canon law, or on special parts of it, in their own particular manner; it is difficult to give a complete list, but we will mention:

    Agostino Barbosa (d. 1639), whose works fill at least 30 volumes;
    J.B. Cardinal Luca (d. 1683), whose immense "Theatrum veritatis" and "Relatio curiae romance" are his most important works;
    Pignatelli, who has touched on all practical questions in his "Consultationes canonicae", 11 folio volumes, Geneva, 1668;
    Prospero Lambertini (Pope Benedict XIV), perhaps the greatest canonist since the Council of Trent;
    in the nineteenth century we must mention the different writings of Dominique Bouix, 15 volumes, Paris, 1852 sq.;
    the "Kirchenrecht" of J. F. Schulte, 1856 and of Rudolf v. Scherer, 1886; and above all
    the great work of Franz Xavier Wernz, General of the Society of Jesus, "Jus decretalium" (Rome, 1898 sq.).
    It is impossible to enumerate the special treatises. Among repertoires and dictionaries, it will suffice to cite the "Prompta Bibliotheca" of the Franciscan Ludovico Ferraris (Bologna, 1746); the "Dictionnaire de droit canonique" of Durand de Maillane (Avignon, 1761), continued later by Abbé Andre (Paris, 1847) etc.; finally the other encyclopedias of ecclesiastical sciences wherein canon law has been treated.

    On ecclesiastical public law, the best-known hand books are, with Soglia,

    T. M. Salzano, "Lezioni di diritto canonico pubblico et private" (Naples, 1845);
    Camillo Cardinal Tarquini, "Juris ecclesiastici publici institutiones" (Rome, 1860);
    Felice Cardinal Cavagrus, "Institutiones juris publici ecclesiastici" (Rome, 1888);
    Msgr. Adolfo Giobbio, "Lezioni di diplomazia ecclesiastics" (Rome, 1899);
    Emman. de la Peña y Fernéndez, "Jus publicum ecclesiasticum" (Seville, 1900).
    For an historical view, the chief work is that of Pierre de Marco, Archbishop of Toulouse, "De concordia sacerdotii et imperi" (Paris, 1641).
    For the history of canon law considered in its sources and collections, we must mention

    the brothers Pietro and Antonio Ballerini of Verona, "De antiquis collectionibus et collectoribus canonum" (Venice, 1757);
    among the works of St. Leo I, in P.L. LIII;
    the matter has been recast and completed by Friedrich Maassen, "Geschichte der Quellen und der Literatur des kanonischen Rechts im Abendland", I, (Graz, 1870);
    for the history from the time of Gratian see J. F. Schulte, "Geschichte der Quellenund der Literatur des kanonischen Rechts von Gratian his zum Gegenwart" (Stuttgart, 1875 sq.), and "Die Lehre von der Quellen des katholiscen Kirchen rechts" (Giessen, 1860);
    Philip Schneider, "Die Lehre van den Kirchenrechtsquellen" (Ratisbon, 1892),
    Adolphe Tardif, "Histoire des sources du droit canonique" (Paris, 1887);
    Franz Laurin, "Introductio in Corpus Juris canonici" (Freiburg, 1889).
    On the history of ecclesiastical discipline and institutions, the principal work is "Ancienne et nouvelle discipline de l'Église" by the Oratorian Louis Thomassin (Lyons, 1676), translated into Latin by the author, "Vetus et nova discipline" (Paris, 1688).
    One may consult with profit A.J. Binterim, "Die vorzüglich sten Denkwurdigkeiten der christkatolischen Kirche" (Mainz, 1825);
    the "Dizionario di erudizione storico ecclesiastica" by Moroni (Venice, 1840 sq.);
    also J.W. Bickell, "Geschichte des Kirchenrechts" (Gies sen, 1843);
    E. Loening, "Geschichte des deutschen Kirchenrechts (Strasburg, 1878);
    R. Sohm, "Kirchenrecht, I: Die geschichtliche Grundlagen" (1892).

    IN A PASSAGE WHICH IS INCLUDED IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CANON LAW, OR CORPUS JURIS CANONICI, POPE INNOCENT III DECLARES THAT THE ROMAN PONTIFF IS "THE VICEGERENT UPON EARTH, NOT OF A MERE MAN, BUT OF VERY GOD;" AND IN A GLOSS ON THE PASSAGE IT IS EXPLAINED THAT THIS IS BECAUSE HE IS THE VICEGERENT OF CHRIST, WHO IS "VERY GOD AND VERY MAN." SEE DECRETALES DOMINI GREGORII PAPAE IX (DECRETALS OF THE LORD POPE GREGORY IX), LIBER 1, DE TRANSLATIONE EPISCOPORUM, (ON THE TRANSFERENCE OF BISHOPS), TITLE 7, CH. 3; CORPUS JURIS CANONICI (2D LEIPZIG ED., 1881), COL. 99; (PARIS, 1612), TOM. 2, DECRETALES, COL. 205. THE DOCUMENTS WHICH FORMED THE DECRETALS WERE GATHERED BY GRATIAN, WHO WAS TEACHING AT THE UNIVERSITY OF BOLOGNA ABOUT THE YEAR 1140. HIS WORK WAS ADDED TO AND RE-EDITED BY POPE GREGORY IX IN AN EDITION ISSUED IN 1234. OTHER DOCUMENTS APPEARED IN SUCCEEDING YEARS FROM TIME TO TIME INCLUDING THE EXTRAVAGANTES, ADDED TOWARD THE CLOSE OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY, ALL OF THESE, WITH GRATIAN'S DECRETUM, WERE PUBLISHED AS THE CORPUS JURIS CANONICI IN 1582. POPE PIUS X AUTHORIZED THE CODIFICATION IN CANON LAW IN 1904, AND THE RESULTING CODE BECAME EFFECTIVE IN 1918.

    FOR THE TITLE "LORD GOD THE POPE" SEE A GLOSS ON THE EXTRAVAGANTES OF POPE JOHN XXII, TITLE 14, CH. 4, DECLARAMUS. IN AN ANTWERP EDITION OF THE EXTRAVAGANTES, DATED 1584, THE WORDS "DOMINUM DEUM NOSTRUM PAPAM" ("OUR LORD GOD THE POPE") OCCUR IN COLUMN 153. IN A PARIS EDITION, DATED 1612, THEY OCCUR IN COLUMN 140. IN SEVERAL EDITIONS PUBLISHED SINCE 1612 THE WORD "DEUM" ("GOD") HAS BEEN OMITTED.

    INFALLIBILITY.--ON THE DOCTRINE OF INFALLIBILITY AS SET FORTH AT THE VATICAN COUNCIL OF 1870-71, SEE PHILIP SCHAFF, THE CREEDS OF CHRISTENDOM, VOL. 2, DOGMATIC DECREES OF THE VATICAN COUNCIL, PP. 234-271, WHERE BOTH THE LATIN AND THE ENGLISH TEXTS ARE GIVEN. FOR DISCUSSION SEE, FOR THE ROMAN CATHOLIC VIEW, THE CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA, VOL. 7, ART. "INFALLIBILITY," BY PATRICK J. TONER, P. 790 FF.; JAMES CARDINAL GIBBONS, THE FAITH OF OUR FATHERS (BALTIMORE: JOHN MURPHY COMPANY, 110TH ED., 1917), CHS. 7, 11. FOR ROMAN CATHOLIC OPPOSITION TO THE DOCTRINE OF PAPAL INFALLIBILITY, SEE JOHANN JOSEPH IGNAZ VON DOLLINGER (PSEUDONYM "JANUS") THE POPE AND THE COUNCIL (NEW YORK: CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS, 1869); AND W.J. SPARROW SIMPSON, ROMAN CATHOLIC OPPOSITION TO PAPAL INFALLIBILITY (LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, 1909). FOR THE NON-ROMAN VIEW, SEE GEORGE SALMON, INFALLIBILITY OF THE CHURCH (LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, REV. ED., 1914).

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Cannon-law
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Empty Re: The University of Solar System Studies

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jun 10, 2013 8:06 pm

    I need to know how good or bad I am (reincarnationally and presently). I need to know how good or bad Humanity is (historically and presently). I need to know how good or bad the Angels and Archangels are (historically and presently). I need to know how good or bad God and Satan are (historically and presently). I need to know how good or bad the various beings are, throughout the universe (historically and presently). Without ALL of this knowledge, what I'm attempting to do within this thread, is really a waste of time. I don't really know what's been going on regarding ET and Humanity -- but I get the feeling that whatever it is -- that it is BAD. Something dark seems to be at the center of human history. Divinity and Humanity -- Responsibility and Freedom -- Law and Order -- Church and State -- Supreme-Court and Great-Sanhedrin. All of this is EXTREMELY IMPORTANT. When is Freedom really Rebellion?? When is Freedom really Irresponsibility?? Is God a Dictator?? Is Responsible-Freedom compatible with the Sovereignty of God?? Is there Religious-Freedom in Heaven?? Is there Freedom of Speech in Heaven?? Is Insubordination to God acceptable?? Is 'Just Following God's Orders' frowned upon on this Prison-Planet in Rebellion?? I've been told that an Attempted-Theocracy will be followed by an Extermination. This is a sobering thought -- to say the least...

    One thing is bothering me tonight (actually, one of many things) is the contrast between the Vatican buildings and the United Nations buildings. Regardless of how they were financed, and regardless of church-history and church-teachings, the Vatican grounds are truly impressive and awe-inspiring. How do the United Nations grounds compare?? And what about the surroundings of both the UN and the Vatican?? Are they located in the most beautiful places on Earth?? Where should the Solar System Headquarters be located?? Where are the Solar System Headquarters presently located?? Should the Solar System be run as a Big-Business?? Should the Church run the Solar System?? Should the State run the Solar System?? Should a Supreme Court run the Solar System?? Should God run the Solar System?? If a Good God becomes a Bad God -- how should the Universe deal with such a development?? How should God deal with questions and challenges?? Should the Solar System be One-Big-Country?? Should the Solar System be One-Big-Church?? If God were the High-Priest and Chief-Justice of a Solar System Supreme Court -- at the head of a 10,000 Justice Legal-System -- would this be the optimal modality of Solar System Governance?? What does 'Progressive' and 'Regressive' mean in the context of Solar System Governance?? Can this Solar System be governed differently than the rest of the Universe?? Can Human Responsible-Freedom, and the Sovereignty of God, be harmonized and unified in a Mono-Theocratic Representative-Republic?? Oxymoron or Wave of the Future???

    Despite all of the fancy technology (including the internet) -- the modern-world and information-war don't seem to be turning us into smarter and better people. I continue to think that which presently exists is a corruption of that which was intended to exist. It might be VERY wise to COMPLETELY UNDERSTAND the previous two sentences prior to attempting to save the world, the solar system, and the universe. I continue to think that studying International-Law, Space-Law, Astronomy, and Science-Fiction (as a group) might be MOST beneficial -- perhaps in the context of the United Nations. Don't just mock and attack the Powers That Be!!! UNDERSTAND THEM!!! THEY know YOU better than YOU know YOU!!! I'm not going to presently pursue that Freedom of Information thing. I'll just consider various possibilities -- and make my peace with them -- so that when I find out who I REALLY am -- I won't go COMPLETELY Insane!!! I continue to think that the Truth about me is REALLY Bad. If I were an Ancient Big-Shot -- that doesn't necessarily make me a Contemporary Big-Shot (especially in a world where one is required to sell their soul to the Devil (or at least Lucifer) to become elevated to "Big-Shot" status). Remember the 'Temptation of Jesus in the Wilderness'?? Don't take that story lightly -- even if it turns out to be historical-fiction. When in doubt -- just devotionally study the 1928 Book of Common Prayer (as an ecumenical starting-point). I think a lot of the Pillars of Our Civilization are going to be shaken to dust -- and then we'll probably rebuild these pillars with a MUCH better understanding of why they might exist. Notice that I simultaneously destruct and construct. Paradigms Under Construction -- Sixpence None the Richer!!!

    I recommend going to church. One should be in the church - but not of the church. It takes some discipline to research the esoteric diligently - yet participate peacefully in a local church. Most church members are not anxious to board a theological roller-coaster - and they shouldn't have to - if they don't wish to. The ideal church, which I visualize, is more glorious than most anyone can imagine - yet, I know this will not occur anytime soon. Baby-steps. Despite my potentially disruptive suggested reforms to the Roman Catholic Church - I would like to see church attendance double in the next ten years - and I'm very serious. I'm not trying to destroy the biggest game in town - I am simply attempting to reform and liberate Christ's church. But this won't be easy. Even change for the better can be a VERY hard sell. And who REALLY knows what the future will bring? I'm just making this up as I go. I don't know the future. I don't even know the past. The church shown below doesn't have a theological lego to stand on. They just Lego - and let God. BTW -- check-out this owners/repair manual for the Mars Rover!!! http://www.amazon.com/dp/0857333704/ref=dra_a_roB_mr_ho_it_C1300_1000?tag=dradis-20

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 51ps2D301ML._SY300_
    What would the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Modified Latin Mass look like in an Integrated Canon Law Format? You know - the language and style of the traditional church - applied to the content of these three items. Consider the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System - with the language and dignity of the Roman Catholic Church. Do you see my point? I guess I'm leaning more toward 'Dignified and Proper, Reverence and Awe, Pomp and Circumstance' - than 'I'm a Yankee Doodle Dandy and Jesus is My Buddy'. Again - do you see my point? If the Roman Catholic Church essentially rules the world (overtly and covertly) - rather than simply being a religious and spiritual institution - shouldn't it have a Constitutional Representative Governmental Structure? Should so much power be concentrated in the hands of so few - who mostly deliberate in secret? I'm sort of trying to bring the whole Secret Government out into the open - and then refine it and purify it - with the highest standards of ethics and organization. I don't really know what I'm digging up - but I'm certainly not the only one digging - and I'm mostly observing what others have dug up! Anyway, I will continue to contemplate a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of the Roman Catholic Church. Don't take this as my final answer. I just think we need to carefully consider the possibility of an integration. The world may be literally turning upside down - and we need to preemptively consider all of the reasonable possibilities - before things get REALLY bad. There is so much REALLY bad history - both secular and sacred - onworld and offworld. The potential for the extermination of the Human Race - as we know it - seems to be a very real and present danger. The major players and major issues continue to remain illusive - to me, anyway - and this REALLY TROUBLES ME. I seem to be facing the end of the world - without knowing the full story. This seems VERY wrong to me. Come - let us REASON together. I am becoming sadder and sadder - each and every day - to the point that life seems much less attractive than it used to be. Can I really handle the truth of our predicament? Can others? So much of this madness seems insanely irrational. The lies and absurditites are different at every level. Are the Harsh and Cruel Off-World Powers That Be preparing to implement a Final Solution against the Rebels Without a Clue on this Prison Planet in Rebellion? I truly desire an organized and ethical Pristine Earth. Do we really have to do the Utter Destruction and Retribution Eschatological Armageddon Routine? What would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer say?

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Shadowgov-5k
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Secretgov07_01
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 LEGO-Church-Pulpit-thumb
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Preciousinchurch008
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 HippieChurch01
    Is there a record of the activities of the Archangels Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer (and of any other archangels) - going back millions (or even billions) of years? I'm sure there is a meticulous record somewhere - but whether this record will ever be available to the general public, is another question. Should all of us be able to know what any archangels have been doing in this neck of the woods? The most important things seem to be secret. Perhaps there is a legitimate reason for this. Perhaps not. I keep thinking that the original plan for Earth somehow got hijacked and perverted. I am especially interested in ancient Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, Pagan Rome, and Papal Rome. There is something cool about the art, architecture, culture, music, etc. - but there has been something very, very wrong - going back thousands (or possibly millions) of years. Has Michael/Jesus been running the Roman Catholic Church for nearly 2,000 years? If not, then who? Who's church is it? Can the royal model be successfully combined with the servant model of authority? Can theocracy be successfully combined with democracy? Would Michael/Jesus rule with an iron-rod, or facilitate excellence in others - and simply be an advisor and authority of last resort? Would Michael/Jesus embrace a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - or would he reject it? What is the Kingdom of God that Jesus told us to seek? Might some of the archangels have reincarnated as various well-known historical figures? The Nimrod, Semiramis, and Tammuz model of the Trinity is especially interesting. Did various archangels reincarnate as successors to these three minor deities in sort of an Apostolic Succession? Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer - reincarnating over and over? Was there a sumperimposition of Hebrew history upon Egyptian history? Who were the Egyptian Pharaohs - really? Was Michael/Jesus the last Egyptian Pharaoh? I don't know - but I wonder! What would Gerald Massey, Ralph Ellis, Jordan Maxwell, and Alex Collier say? What would the Vatican say - behind closed doors? Perhaps we need to really nail this one down. Perhaps we won't like what we find. The truth about this topic might set us free - but it might make us very unhappy. I've laid-off for a while - but here I go again. What if the Queen of Heaven looked like this?
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Nikita-poster
    I don't get involved in supernatural and spooky stuff - so I really do have to get my information second hand - and I don't know what to believe or disbelieve. I guess I'll just keep asking questions. Is the genetic-upgrade really an upgrade? Would male and female continue to be separate and distinct - or would we be hybrid hermaphrodites? Does humanity have a choice in the matter? In the grand and glorious future - will humanity have much of a choice in anything? I keep getting the feeling that disclosure will occur when it is no longer possible for humanity to make decisions based upon the new information. I keep sensing that history is best explained by rebellion - and the efforts to put down the rebellion. Some of this might be legitimate - on both sides - and some of it might be reprehensible - on both sides. Once again, I don't know - but I am presently very disillusioned and fearful. I sometimes think that a genetic program got out of control - with results which challenged the stability of the universe. Can something good - sometimes be something bad - depending on your point of view? Is it possible for anyone to be completely rational and objective? I am sensing that issues are being contemplated - and decisions are being made - at the highest levels - on and off world - which would drive most of us insane. I keep bringing up the insanity thing - and I keep acting a bit crazy myself - especially in some of my posting activities. But really - I think this is my attempt to assist myself and others, to think outside of the box. To really grasp what is really going on - we may need to engage in some very unconventional thinking - without going insane. I continue to almost plead with you all to go through this thread, in great detail. This is all a preparation for something. It is not the answer. But if you're not prepared - the answer might do more harm than good. On the other hand - I continue to think that a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System might be an excellent next step for the Human Race - and probably ultimately for all other races - at least for those who genuinely wish to be highly ethical, and wish to do the right thing. Once again, I really don't have an enemies list - not yet anyway. I just want the bs to stop - on all sides. I think my humor and borderline indecency is necessary to counterbalance the very dark subject matter. If that tramples on your righteous ethical standards - I appologize with contriteness and deep regret. Then, I expect for you to use your elevated morality and self-esteem to CLEAN UP THE MESS IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM. NOW. Incidentally - my seemingly questionable posts do not reflect my personal morality and lifestyle. I wouldn't know how to have a good-time - even if my eternal-life depended on it - and that's the painful truth. There. Does that make you feel better? Are you happy now??? NOW - GET BACK TO WORK - AND CLEAN UP THIS SOLAR SYSTEM. UNDERSTOOD???

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Timetowakeuppeople
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Religions_router
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 ROPJACKETfinal_1
    I'm sensing a lot of head-fakes out there - in both mainstream and alternative sources of information. I continue to be somewhat non-committal and aloof regarding everything which is of supreme importance. I am very interested and concerned - but the lack of certainty regarding everything important - is somewhat paralyzing. Indeed - The Paralysis of Analysis. I seem to have been highly conflicted and paralyzed - throughout my life. I will continue to grope in the dark. I wish someone else would grope in the dark. BTW - when I was in high-school - a theologian asked me 'who is Melchizedek?' I didn't know then - and I still don't know - although I lean toward the Michael/Christ explanation. Who knows? I'll bet the Shadow Government knows...

    When I speak of a Modified Latin Mass - I don't wish to imply strict and lifeless formality. I do wish to imply an elegant structure - which can be interspersed with appropriate humor and informality. Think of Princess Di - breaking protocol - and picking up an AIDS baby in New York. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RMXeN1eWkLU&playnext=1&list=PL7E7D0A4055506EDE Think of Elton John - singing 'Candle in the Wind' at Princess Di's funeral service. Think of Whoopi Goldberg in 'Sister Act'. Think of services at the Crystal Cathedral. I don't have a problem with a wide variety of service-styles, or with a wide variety of religious expression and alternative spirituality. I don't have a problem with people choosing NOT to go to church. Did Jesus command people to go to church - and to bow down and worship him? If certain things are kept constant - other things can be varied. I do not support Cultural Imperialism or Religious Inquisition. When in China - do as the Chinese do. When in Russia - do as the Russians do. When in Africa - do as the Africans do. When in Rome - do as the Romans do. Many years ago - I thought about doing some sort of a ministry - but while I stood in the pulpit of a large and empty church - improvising a sermon on world peace and unity - I thought I heard a still, small voice - telling me 'Not Now - Later'. Whether this voice was real or imaginary - divine or demonic - I chose to obey - for better or for worse - I know not. But could I have communicated the contents of this thread in a mega-church - on a mumbo-jumbo-tron? I think not.

    Invasion of the Dinosaurs! Classic Dr. Who! http://www.veoh.com/search/videos/q/dr+who+invasion+of+the+dinosaurs As the negotiations continue - I've got more important things to do - I'm watching Dr. Who! Dr. Who? Notice a lot of the current themes - presented in an older and more primitive way. What did the doctor know - and when did he know it? A Golden Age. Underground Bases. Government involvement. Reptilians (dinosaurs). Deception and illusion. High technology. Extermination. A New Earth. And more. Consider watching some of the Dr. Who episodes. They're sort of corny - but they communicate some interesting information and concepts.

    Unrelatedly - England, Germany, France, Italy, and Egypt are somehow quite interesting to me. I'm not sure exactly why. But who's on first? Dr. Who? Remember the Disclosure Project testimony of Dr. Carol Rosin? Don't forget to watch 'V'. What would Dr. Evil say? Speak of the devil - watch this episode with Lucifer and Michael allusions. http://www.veoh.com/search/videos/q/dr+who Look for the '5 Doctors' episode. This one is a 'must watch'! Very interesting!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 300px-10dr19
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Dr_who_colin_baker_470x353
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Snn17tv1dr-682_988171a_01
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Dr_evil_laden
    I just wish there were someone who could or would make this journey with me. The discussions we could engage in might be fantastic! As it is - I have to mostly talk to myself - and talk on this thread. But what you see on this thread is nothing compared to what goes on in my mind! This thread is really just sort of an online diary. But I think you might be disappointed if you met me. I'm really quite dull and reserved. I think I'm going to look at 'The Holy Tablets' http://holytablets.nuwaubianfacts.com/ a bit more, before I watch 'V'. Has anyone listened to classical sacred music, while reading this online book? I really feel as though I am in my own little world with all of this. Sometimes I think the 'regressives' are the only ones in this neck of the woods who really know exactly what I'm talking about - and who actually follow this thread. I believe there are 'progressives' who do as well - but my theory is that they are somehow 'not here' in the same sense as the 'regressives'. We the People of Earth seem to be largely on our own. I wish to have full communion with the 'progressives' of the universe - and somehow I keep thinking that a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System is at least part of an 'open sesame'. But I don't really know. I continue to fly blind - which is why I need some help sorting all of this out. I'd like to speak with someone who knows everything about everything - yet has pastoral concern - and who is not in cahoots with the darkside, in any way, shape, or form. That's a tall order, isn't it? I have to sort of form an imaginary benevolent Jesuit/Agent out of nothing (ex nihilo) to lead me toward the Promised Land. Sometimes I even have imaginary debates with the Queen of Heaven (complete with the sun-disk headgear) in the context of a temple located on the Dark Side of the Moon! I am a strange one - aren't I?! Oops! Gotta go! It's time for 'V'!!

    I'm baaaack! Tonight's episode of 'V' was ok - but I liked the one a couple of weeks ago a lot more. Plus, I could've done without the gross demises of several unfortunate people. I would still like to see a 2112 version of 'V' with a completely up and running Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I like idealism a lot more than hatred and fighting. I think I'm really striving to help things work out well for all concerned. But once again, I don't know the full story - so everything I have said on this thread could be rendered null and void - depending on the actual universal situation. I continue to like the best aspects of Anna - and despise the worst. Why couldn't there be a completely good Anna? If ABC went in that direction, the ratings would probably go to hell - but what the hell? It's only money! Wait a minute...what am I saying? Speaking of money - what about Solar System Tourism? I would think that the colonization of the solar system - combined with solar system business and tourism - would be a HUGE money-maker!! Having said that - should we really have billionaires? At what point does wealth become corrupting and anti-competitive? Isn't $999,999,999.99 enough? Think about it. There should be a safety-net - but shouldn't there be some sort of a ceiling? I'm not a socialist or a communist - but I'm not an irresponsible and unbridled capitalist - where the bottom-line is the bottom-line - no matter who gets screwed. If you wish to make money - you had better do it in a socially-responsible manner. We have been destroying ourselves in some very sophisticated and ego-gratifying ways. This bullshit needs to cease and desist. Anyway - here are some Solar System Tourism images.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 4371275
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 61D5hfY0U0L._SL500_AA300_
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 1016sto
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Singapore_spaceport_concept
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 001-solar_system-my-fantasy
    Is it better for the general public to be ignorant regarding how the solar system is governed? How are we to know if secrecy is necessary, or detrimental, to our safety and happiness? I don't wish to stir things up, which should best be left alone, but how am I to know? I think this thread is legitimate and beneficial, but how far should it be taken? I have no idea how far is too far. I have no idea who my friends and enemies are in this matter. I don't even know if anyone really gives a damn, other than a couple of NSA interns. I feel as though this is an important subject, but if very few seem to care, and if it sets off alarms and red flashing lights in underground bases, then perhaps I shouldn't be doing what I'm doing. And besides, saving the solar system is not exactly a marketable job skill. I'm sure that top people with top clearances have everything under control. But that's what scares me. But really, the top people with top clearances might be a helluva lot more scared than I am. But at least they get paid big bucks to be scared! I'm good for nothin! I poke and prod - but I'm just an amateur - and I don't have to directly face solar system governance issues - each and every day. It's a lot easier to stand on the sidelines and bitch. A crucial question is "when does a protector become an oppressor?" Also, if 99.99% of the NSA staff are fine and dedicated people, who are completely devoted to the health and safety of the general public, what if a key .01% are just the opposite? I could ask more probing questions, but I prefer not to. Not in this context. Compartmentalization can be a useful tool. But it can also be deadly. Perhaps the left hand should know what the right hand is doing. Perhaps more people should be shown the 'big picture'. The goal would be to minimize evil and corruption. The high-technology scares the hell out of me. This includes weaponry, surveillance, mind-control, genetic-hybridization, remote-viewing, psychic-warfare, anti-gravity, holograms, etc, etc, etc. Just the fact that these things exist, scares the hell out of me. Is there any way to rationally and safely manage this madness? As we 'advance' - we seem to be running faster and faster on a very high tightrope - with no safety net. At some point, there is bound to be a horrible accident - even if no one deliberately plans and executes Armageddon. How do we put the genie back in the bottle? We don't. Right?

    Solar System Governance might be our biggest friend - or our biggest enemy. The solution could become the problem. Are we screwed - no matter what we try to do? I continue to fear massive destruction and loss of life - from a very wide variety of sources - natural, accidental, or deliberate. The deliberate could be disguised as being natural or accidental. I am VERY suspicious of Earth Changes, Killer Asteroids, and Solar Phenomenon. There almost needs to be a completely benevolent and non-corrupt Solar System Czar - to somehow reign-in the destructive bullshit. But how would we keep said czar from going rogue? The problems seem endless and hopeless. As I have said before, I am a combination of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. Perhaps this is the way it has to be. Perhaps pain is the cost of doing business in the universe. There may be no easy way. Anyway, I am very grateful and thankful for those who work behind the scenes to keep us alive. I suspect that ignorance is bliss regarding the true state of the solar system. Perhaps it is a mistake to attempt to make the general public "awake and aware". Perhaps this is the major reason why I limit my fringe activities to this site, and a few YouTube posts. You don't know how badly I want to stop - and just forget about all of this. But my insecurity makes me want to know exactly who is behind the curtain - and to know exactly what they are doing. But if I knew that, I would know too much - and we all know what that would mean. We've created a Most Dangerous Game for ourselves. Is this a game we really wish to keep playing? Do we have a choice in the matter? Have things gone past the point of no return? The technology is sort of cool - but this coolness can kill us. I presently think that a significant portion of the general public should be very involved with Solar System Governance - at least regarding being informed. But an Enlightened Democracy Requires Massive Doses of Responsibility - and Responsibility Seems to be on the Endangered Species List.

    A partial solution seems to involve being an Imaginary Member of the Secret Government. Sort of half-way between being completely uninterested - and being completely hostile and paranoid. I would rather imagine myself to be part of things, than to being part of an angry crowd, running in the streets. Do you see my point? Sometimes I feel as though I should be walking around with a Cosmic Clearance Badge - considering what I research and think about. But I'm not a hostile member of the general public. Just researching the non-conspiratorial aspects of the power structure of the world and solar system might be highly beneficial. We shouldn't have an US v THEM attitude - whether we are on the inside or the outside. I don't have an enemies list. Bullshit is on my Fecal List. I don't make it personal - unless I'm talking about the God of This World and the Queen of Heaven. Then I get really nasty. I talk big on the internet - but if I spoke to the God of This World / Queen of Heaven - face to face - I would be neutral and respectful - and completely non-committal. I think they have a dark history, which is a mixture of good and evil. If I had been in their shoes - I might have been a lot worse. Most of us are good because we lack the opportunity to be evil. This is a major reason why I am passively promoting a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Rotation of power is probably a good thing. If there were a genuinely benevolent deity involved in solar system governance, I suspect that they would choose to be an observer, facilitator, and an authority of last resort - and that they would not demand worship and praise. In fact - they would probably discourage people from worshipping and praising them. They would probably deal with everyone on a first-name basis - and skip all of the fancy titles. This is the sort of Solar System Administrator which Jesus might be - judging from the Four Gospels - and other records of the Teachings of Jesus. Hopefully we will find out someday soon. I don't expect to fly away to Heaven. I expect to help turn this Solar System into Heaven. But, having said that - I expect monumental problems and challenges - going forward into the very distant future. Heaven and Perfection are relative terms. We should expect a lot - but we should not expect too much...
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Nsa_director_keith_alexander
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 NSA_01
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Nsa2
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Nsa-fort-meade_tx700
    I've mentioned this before, but perhaps it would be constructive to watch the United Nations, Vatican City, Washington DC, and the City of London on a daily basis - and to visit these places, if possible, on a regular basis. From my perspective, this observation and exposure would be with a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - clearly in mind - in an evolutionary, rather than a revolutionary, sense. I really need to learn more about all of the different countries and religions. I need to learn more about the solar system. I mean well - but I really am a completely ignorant fool - as Raven pointed out a couple of months ago. Actually, since I got reamed, I have evolved to the point where I am now simply an ignorant fool. In a couple of months, my goal is to be merely a fool. My ultimate goal is to be a BadAssGoodGuy who can stare down Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Greys, and Dracs - out argue them - and cause them to run away, crying like babies!

    Please consider watching these important aspects of how this world (and solar system?) is run. Here is the White House website. http://www.whitehouse.gov/ Here is the City of London website. http://www.cityoflondon.gov.uk/Corporation Perhaps I need to spend a lot of time on the United Nations website. http://www.un.org/en/ I started to do this a while back, and then I stopped. I think I need to start again. The U.N. might be as corrupt as hell - but it is still the closest thing to what I am considering, regarding world and solar system governance, that is presently in existence. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t918-namaste-constitutional-responsible-freedom-solar-system The Roman Catholic Church should probably also be studied extensively - despite all of the glaring historical and contemporary problems. http://www.vatican.va/phome_en.htm Finally, I think I need to read the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs' on a regular basis - despite the guilt by association issues. http://www.cfr.org/ We the People of Earth need to become Mature People if we wish to rule ourselves. Solar System Governance will require the undivided attention of literally millions of people, if we ever expect to make this fly. We probably need to learn the 'Unilateral, Trilateral, Multilateral' language of the PTB. We should be able to intelligently converse with them - on their level. If we wish to make things better - we need to beat these people at their own game - and I mean this in a friendly and constructive way. This is really about getting up to speed with world governance - rather than just cursing the darkness - cursing the people we love to hate - or blaming the Devil.

    Consider reading 'The Keys of This Blood' by Father Malachi Martin, regarding a late 1980's three-way battle for control of the New World Order. It's interesting to read this book, and then notice what has transpired since then. I tend to like looking at a lot of things which have had one or two decades to be examined and tested - rather than hanging on every word of the latest guru. I've recently been conceptualizing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in the context of the Vatican. Stay calm. Go back to your homes. Stay inside. This is a test. This is only a test. Nothing can go wrong - go wrong - go wrong - go wrong - go wrong - go wrong - go wr#$%^& Is anyone trying to be a UN and City-State watcher? I'm trying - but it's not going real well. I'm thinking we should have a positve/negative relationship with the UN and City-States. This is a delicate and sensitive balancing act. Good luck!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Hero_dadtsigning_CK-0122
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 UN_Fish_USA
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 United-nations
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 P122010PS-0190
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 F0007202
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 ViewofLondon
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 12ac762bb2b810b416f9b16aefb998ff_w600
    I think I may spend a lot more time just getting better acquainted with the United Nations, Washington D.C. (including NASA and the Pentagon), the Vatican (including the Jesuits), and the City of London (including Wall Street and other financial centers throughout the world). I mean to do this in a non-antagonistic manner. I guess I just want to know how the world really operates - and then try to make it better - by being the worst enemy and the best buddy of the Powers That Be (human and otherwise). Do you see my point? I'd like to come up to speed with all of the above - and be able to constructively interact with all of them - in such a manner as to make them feel comfortable - while helping to institute changes which might make things better for everyone. An angry rebel cannot do this. A compartmentalized sell-out can't accomplish this. I'd sort of like to be a Palmer Joss type of person (Insider Theologian in "Contact") who is really low-key and informal - yet deceptively sophisticated and quick. I still think that a 'Rachael Constantine' type of person (White House Chief of Staff in "Contact") might be the ultimate authority on Earth (or at least representative of such an authority). I could only find ONE image of Angela Bassett in this important role. Is that significant, in light of my speculation? Think about THAT! The whole idea is to make things work out well for ALL CONCERNED. I know that's naive - but perhaps it's about time that the naive people of the world be given a chance to make a difference. The savvy experts have done a pretty good job of making a mess of things throughout the centuries. Watching Bloomberg on the internet seems to be a good place to begin. I'm going to try to spend a bit less time on the esoteric and conspiratorial. This does have it's place - but it tends to take over - and become increasingly negative and hostile. This whole thing is quite the juggling-act, isn't it? Here is one of the coolest movie opening scenes of all time. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZU_xBFpZTKQ&feature=fvsr Watch 'Contact' - and read between the script lines. Notice Mr. Hadden, Palmer Joss, Rachel and her assistant. Also, notice the theological and philosophical arguments. Who seems to be more powerful than President Clinton? What is Sagan - backwards? Who said 'Good to smell you' - to whom - and why? Nuff said.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Contact4
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Area_51
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 11495-23772
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 6vv7O4j8o8Y
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 000706_27
    Would a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System burn our bridges with the rest of the universe - or would it build bridges with the rest of the universe? My intention is to clean-up the mess in this solar system - and then constructively interact with the rest of the universe. I might look forward to discussions and debates with everyone - throughout the universe. Would this solar system be 'human-only' - or might it be shared with other races? How might we definitively determine the difference between friend and foe? How might we avoid Invasions and Trojan Horses? Would a United States of the Solar System stir-up a Universal Hornet's Nest - or would it calm pre-existing Star Wars? Might this sort of thing go on presently? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-VksMoz1uJI&feature=fvwrel I wish I knew. I continue to be annoyed by the disinformation and lack of information.

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Rise-fall-galactic
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 2840927571_4091a2da09
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Vergere-vongmeet
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Star_wars_pinup
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 125253217_d5beb6bc64
    TAKE ME TO YOUR QUARTERS! IMMEDIATELY!
    All of this research, thinking, and posting is scaring the hell out of me. I'm interested in the subject - but I think I'm in way over my head - and I'm not really sure what to do at this point. I'd like to stop completely - but the subject is really too important to ignore. How 'bout we forget about the problems of the solar system - and go space truckin in a UFO? We could play Deep Purple and have cookies and wine! We could bring a couple of Dracs and Greys along for company! I'm really not as retentive as I often seem to be!
    The Kingdom of God is a Party!!! Oooyeah 1 Oooyeah 1 Oooyeah 1

    Crazy Happy bounce confused https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8zGJ9N7c6pE confused bounce Crazy Happy

    Well we had a lot of luck on Venus
    We always have a ball on Mars
    We're meeting all the groovy people
    We've rocked the Milky way so far
    We danced around the Borealis
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    Remember when you did the moonshot
    And Ponny Treeper lid the way
    We'd move to the Canaveral moonstop
    And every night would dance and sway
    We got music in our solar system
    We're space trucking round the stars

    2 times :
    Come on, come on, come on,
    Let's go space trucking

    The fireball that we ruled was moving
    And now we got the new machine
    Yeah yeah yeah yeah the freaks said
    Man those cats can really sing
    They got music in their solar systems
    They rocked around the Milky way
    They danced around the Borealis
    They're space trucking every day

    Many times :
    Come on, come on come on
    Let's go space trucking
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Aliens1
    "รูปนี้คือเส้นวงโคจร!!!!!" "Any questions dumbshit?"

    http://ivarfjeld.wordpress.com/2011/01/12/scientists-urge-un-to-prepare-for-alien-invasion/
    Scientists say the United Nations needs to form a Supra-Earth division, to prepare the world for alien contact. Scientists Warn the world of alien invasion. Scientists are saying the aliens may not be friendly and we need to prepare. The scientist comments are from the Philosophical Transactions of The Royal Society. They discuss the biology and anatomy aspects as well as how religion would be affected world-wide. Professor John Zarnecki of the Open University and Dr Martin Dominik of the University of St Andrews agree that chaos can be avoided if there is global cooperation in forming an international political body to head up the job. They agree that a body already exists within the UN, the Committe on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space. Last year, there was talk in the news about an ambassador being appointed for alien contact within the United Nations. It was not confirmed, nor completely denied. Simon Conway Morris of Cambridge University asserts that alien worlds are Darwinian and they could have violent tendencies. Ted Peters, professor of systematic theology thinks major world religions would collapse if the world came in contact with aliens. He wrote: “Because our religious traditions formulated their key beliefs within an ancient world view now out of date, would shocking new knowledge dislodge our pre-modern dogmas? Are religious believers Earth-centric, so that contact with ET would de-centre and marginalize our sense of self-importance? Do our traditional religions rank us human beings on top of life’s hierarchy, so if we meet ET who are smarter than us will we lose our superior rank? If we are created in God’s image, as the biblical traditions teach, will we have to share that divine image with our new neighbors?” He believes that religion would have to “expand” and include aliens as apart of God’s creation. (Source: Guardian.co.uk)

    The following continues to haunt me, nearly every day. As I attempt to solve my personal problems and the solar system problems - the increasing problems keep outnumbering the solutions. I really don't seem to be making much progress. I see people who don't care about any of this mess - continue to be much happier and better organized (self-governed) than I am. Does self governance involve looking the other way - and pretending that none of the glaring problems really exist? There's no problem? Everything is fine? Let the people with letters after their names, and who have top-level clearances, take care of everything important? When a little-guy like me attempts to deal with big issues - is that a threat to galactic security? It feels like it, most of the time. There seems to be more resentment than appreciation in all of this. I don't even really speak my mind - and I try to have a huge amount of pastoral concern - but still I feel as though I am literally living in another solar system. I don't even want to think about what would happen if I really spoke up. I continue to believe that I am being subjected to constant spiritual oppression - and that as long as I buck the system - this will continue. I could merely be delusional. deranged, and neurotic - but I really do feel supernaturally attacked. I really don't think I'll be around much longer - and I almost hope that I'm right. It feels as though the REALLY powerful powers that be - do not wish for the Human Race to succeed. The rebellion MUST be put down? We're not told anything - but yet we are made to feel guilty about everything. What the hell is going on??? Like Elvis - I would like to have a single day of peace. Just one.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Anchor wrote:Solar governance?

    Gotta learn to walk before running.....

    Self governance would be a start!

    I guess I'm sold on a solar system view - as opposed to a world view. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2pfwY2TNehw I'm just trying to identify with those who run the City States, United Nations, Underground Bases, Secret Space Program, and Secret Government - as sort of a silent and uninvited insider observer. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5IvPIWzQcUY I really don't wish to fight with these people - even though I do wish to change just about everything connected with these institutions and activities. Think Galactically. Act Locally. The Queen of Heaven is presently a person or being of interest to me - in both positive and negative ways. Perhaps it is productive to think big and small - simultaneously. I'm really just trying to understand the power structure in this solar system. I think power is way over-rated - but that it is still important to understand how it works. I once told someone that God had a lousy job - but that someone had to do it. They looked at me like I was crazy. I was crazy - and I am crazy. I can't even run my own life - so I'll be damned if I'll try to run anyone elses life. We've only just begun. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RvBCl3CBMXA It just might be morning in the solar system.
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Sun_Earth_Moon
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Anatomy-Lesson-of-Aliens-40254
    ALIEN AUTOPSY
    Have Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer had to deal with forces more powerful than themselves - both good and evil? Would we judge all three guiltless - if we knew the whole story? Would we judge all three guilty - if we knew the whole story? Did we all come here from somewhere else? If so, what were the conditions in the place we came from - and what were the original conditions here? If we came here from somewhere else, why did we come here? Who is ultimately responsible for most of the good in the world? Who is ultimately responsible for most of the evil in the world? What should be done about the mess we seem to be in? How will we really know when we really know the truth about everything important? I can't begin to describe how negatively apprehensive I feel about all of the above. Is this a harbinger of discovering my own guilt and negative karmic-debt - going back thousands or millions of years? None is righteous? No, not one? Not even the Perfect One? I once suggested in a college Bible class that Jesus wasn't perfect. You should've seen the stares and heard the silence! I once told a University of Edinburgh educated theologian that I didn't think Jesus was God. He futily attempted to talk me out of this heretical notion. I once told a graduate of the Harvard Divinity School that Jesus was an Institutionalized Liberal. He didn't even crack a smile. I really just want the truth - even if I have the darkest record in the history of the universe. I would insist that justice be executed against myself, if such were the case, and I suspect that it very well might be. I'm feeling no love radiating in my direction - and there may be a legitimate reason for this. I really am ready to pay what I owe. Death might be a blessing. Come sweet death? With all of the horrors which have occurred in this universe, I doubt that I could ever be happy - no matter how much things improved - here, and throughout the universe. I would never, ever be able to forget. I would simply like for things to be peaceful and happy before I leave - and hopefully that will be soon. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Uxy_cHjzEU 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xje4OYalB5Q&feature=related I'm thinking we should carefully examine the possibility that the War in Heaven was an externally instigated rebellion and war. I speculated regarding such a scenario before I watched this episode of 'Dr. Who'. Those Brits might know a helluva lot. I doubt the standard story - and alternative stories - including mine. Keep digging and digging. GET TO BEDROCK TRUTH - REGARDLESS OF WHO IS EXPOSED AND DEPOSED. VERA FUSEK AS MADAME PRESIDENT OF EARTH WOULD BE A PRIVILEGE TO WORK WITH. SHE WAS TERRIFIC!

    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Bbcvideo_frontierinspace
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Doctor-who-blink-crop-300x276
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Draconian
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Frontier%20In%20Space%20(7)
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Dr_who_master
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 67ce49ee984b30ea9ec82ecf8cbeca3b64e0dd9b_m
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 183622
    The University of Solar System Studies - Page 7 Queenofheavenes1
    Carol wrote:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DimG3SzjeVg&feature=player_embedded
    Published on Jun 8, 2013 - Eisenhower was going to attack Area 51 Ex CIA on deathbed
    Roswell officer's amazing deathbed admission raises possibility that aliens DID visit. Exactly 60 years ago, a light aircraft was flying over the Cascade Mountains in Washington State, at a height of around 10,000ft. Suddenly, a brilliant flash of light illuminated the aircraft. Visibility was good and as pilot Kenneth Arnold scanned the sky to find the source of the light, he saw a group of nine shiny metallic objects flying in formation. He estimated their speed as being around 1,600 miles per hour - nearly three times faster than the top speed of any jet aircraft at the time. He described the craft as arrow-shaped and said they moved in a jerky motion - 'like a saucer would if you skipped it across the water'. A reporter seized on this phrase and in his story described the objects as 'flying saucers'. The age of the Unidentified Flying Object (UFO) had begun.


      Current date/time is Mon Nov 18, 2024 8:44 am